we_o think_v also_o that_o the_o manifest_a &_o true_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v look_v for_o of_o many_o man_n of_o foreign_a nation_n &_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o these_o our_o commentary_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v of_o they_o without_o some_o fruit_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o when_o they_o have_v get_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n after_o trouble_n will_v behold_v our_o misery_n not_o as_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o like_a but_o be_v move_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o our_o affliction_n will_v true_o bewail_v our_o estate_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o we_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o latin_a that_o they_o by_o some_o mean_n at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o those_o which_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n â–ª_o wherefore_o we_o trust_v if_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n as_o though_o we_o have_v unadvised_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v defer_v till_o more_o convenient_a and_o better_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v we_o clear_a from_o that_o fault_n for_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n commendable_a and_o deserve_a praise_n simple_a and_o small_a diligence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v this_o may_v be_v a_o just_a defence_n for_o we_o against_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a man_n namely_o to_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o weight_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o reproach_n or_o shame_n to_o we_o at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v controller_n of_o a_o learned_a &_o perfect_a story_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a desire_n that_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o what_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o injustice_n of_o their_o adversary_n let_v all_o man_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n but_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n for_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n have_v like_o banish_a man_n forsake_v their_o house_n and_o country_n let_v they_o know_v that_o by_o war_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n they_o have_v become_v true_a martyr_n and_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichristian_a guise_n be_v daily_o martyr_v who_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o most_o straight_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o promise_n have_v abuse_v the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n to_o be_v short_a let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o france_n be_v fall_v into_o these_o civil_a war_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o alien_n not_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o gentle_a reader_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o testify_v and_o affirm_v thus_o much_o for_o our_o self_n that_o we_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n true_o simple_o and_o upright_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o partiality_n not_o gather_v any_o thing_n by_o rumour_n or_o report_n but_o by_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a argument_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o appeal_v to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o too_o eye_n witness_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a time_n itself_o farewell_o â–ª_o edward_n grant_v schoolmaster_n of_o westminster_n to_o the_o book_n who_o list_n to_o learn_v the_o bluster_a broil_n &_o frantic_a fume_n of_o france_n the_o troublous_a time_n in_o three_o king_n reign_v that_o doleful_o do_v chance_v may_v here_o survey_v a_o perfect_a plat_z of_o pageant_n play_v in_o view_n that_o will_v enforce_v each_o christian_a heart_n most_o ruthful_o to_o rue_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o true_a discourse_n of_o superstitious_a time_n that_o shatter_v pure_a religion_n with_o spiteful_a canker_a crime_n where_o error_n blind_a and_o ignorance_n true_a christian_n do_v suppress_v and_o arm_v all_o her_o lungish_n lout_n the_o godly_a to_o distress_n to_o rage_n and_o fume_n against_o the_o church_n that_o lurk_v lie_v in_o fear_n with_o spiteful_a hate_n and_o infamy_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o tear_v christ_n faithful_a spouse_n not_o suffer_v through_o furious_a foe_n to_o shine_v through_o rancour_n lodge_v in_o prince_n head_n that_o do_v from_o truth_n decline_v god_n choose_a sheep_n and_o vassal_n true_a raise_v up_o to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o purity_n he_o for_o to_o serve_v proud_a papist_n seek_v to_o spill_v their_o throat_n to_o cut_v their_o head_n to_o poll_n their_o corpse_n in_o fire_n to_o cast_v that_o to_o god_n pure_a religion_n come_v flock_v wondrous_a fast_a some_o choke_v with_o gibbet_n gabbet_n at_o some_o murder_v spiteful_o some_o stab_v in_o with_o gote_a blade_n and_o dagger_n wilful_o and_o all_o for_o hate_v romish_a rite_n and_o belials_n brag_v brood_n for_o cleave_v to_o the_o chrrstian_a church_n that_o sore_o astony_v stand_v among_o the_o superstitious_a troop_n of_o antichristian_a foe_n stark_o blind_v with_o the_o pope_n delight_n behedgd_v with_o wailsul_n woe_n start_n up_o some_o choose_a chieftain_n stout_a of_o christ_n disperpled_a band_n that_o do_v defy_v such_o beggary_n in_o france_n that_o famous_a land_n â–ª_o which_o few_o at_o first_o do_v more_o allure_n unto_o their_o sacred_a saw_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o hymn_n and_o song_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o secret_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o due_a praise_n in_o corner_n and_o in_o hide_a hole_n for_o fear_n his_o truth_n to_o raise_v until_o the_o rage_n of_o hellish_a hag_n the_o common_a blind_a crew_n do_v spy_v and_o spite_v their_o godly_a way_n and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v accuse_v they_o as_o lutheran_n before_o the_o peeâ—…es_n and_o king_n of_o luther_n that_o reuine_v the_o same_o with_o fond_a invent_a thing_n hereof_o come_v sect_n and_o take_a part_n the_o people_n cen_v with_o rage_n by_o might_n mayntaynd_v do_v spoil_v the_o just_a the_o godly_a â–ª_o and_o the_o sage_a edict_n be_v make_v to_o stay_v such_o broil_n and_o parliament_n be_v hold_v to_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n swell_v and_o daily_o rage_v more_o and_o more_o till_o faithful_a do_v increase_v and_o this_o reform_a religion_n some_o noble_a mind_n do_v please_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o aid_v his_o flock_n his_o choose_a sheep_n to_o guard_v against_o the_o â–ª_o assault_n of_o waspish_a wolf_n when_o their_o loud_a cry_n he_o hard_o for_o who_o defence_n rise_v civil_a war_n and_o many_o a_o bloody_a day_n the_o popish_a crew_n by_o force_n do_v seek_v christ_n patient_a sheep_n too_o slay_v to_o root_v out_o this_o religion_n that_o plant_v lurk_v lay_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o scald_a threat_n of_o the_o antichristian_a rout_n but_o patient_o abide_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o courage_n stout_a though_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n proud_a grace_n do_v rage_n and_o fume_v his_o fill_n and_o all_o his_o canker_a cardinal_n do_v joy_v their_o blood_n to_o spill_v they_o dread_v not_o all_o the_o guisian_n guard_n that_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a be_v and_o perfecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o pine_n and_o poute_v to_o fee_v such_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n band_n that_o do_v the_o truth_n defend_v and_o with_o the_o gage_v of_o their_o blood_n their_o friendly_a aid_n do_v lend_v a_o princely_a part_n here_o conde_n play_v a_o prince_n replet_z with_o grace_n and_o all_o his_o house_n true_a soldier_n stand_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o embrace_v burgeus_n suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o fire_n for_o gospel_n sake_n and_o truth_n defence_n a_o lieu_n of_o his_o desire_n survey_v his_o life_n and_o train_n up_o his_o constant_a faithful_a heart_n his_o zeal_n and_o stout_a confession_n he_o play_v a_o martyr_n part_n chatillon_n shrink_v not_o here_o a_o whit_n a_o chieftane_a of_o the_o troop_n of_o god_n disperse_v faithful_a flock_n that_o make_v their_o foe_n to_o stoop_v three_o time_n for_o this_o rife_a civil_a war_n the_o papist_n show_v their_o spite_n the_o true_a and_o trusty_a protestant_n stand_v stout_o in_o the_o right_n their_o cause_n they_o manful_o mayntaynd_v christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o shield_n sometime_o they_o foil_v their_o fret_a foe_n that_o against_o they_o rise_v in_o field_n some_o noble_n slay_v and_o valiant_a knight_n cast_v down_o before_o their_o time_n and_o all_o in_o fence_n of_o christ_n his_o cause_n accuse_v thus_o
as_o may_v convenient_o there_o shall_v be_v counsel_n synod_n or_o parling_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v not_o far_o oft_o 4_o that_o there_o be_v diligent_a eye_n and_o heed_n give_v special_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_n 5_o that_o no_o minister_n usurp_v superiority_n or_o principality_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n among_o his_o fellow_n minister_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v indifferent_o and_o sober_o among_o they_o 6_o that_o all_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n be_v take_v away_o 7_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v their_o duty_n and_o also_o instruct_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o chaste_a rule_n of_o discipline_n â–ª_o 8_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o discipline_n be_v rash_o alter_v by_o one_o man_n or_o by_o one_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n but_o now_o when_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o famous_a prince_n protestant_n of_o germany_n understand_v of_o the_o great_a punishment_n and_o intolerable_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n with_o their_o charge_n and_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v inhibit_v and_o stay_v those_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o which_o their_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n as_o follow_v when_o they_o understand_v and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o king._n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n estate_n and_o time_n suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o bond_n for_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o superstition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n only_o they_o be_v extreme_a punish_v both_o in_o body_n and_o good_n they_o also_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n with_o they_o who_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o help_v they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v they_o think_v good_a for_o these_o cause_n to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o those_o letter_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o thorough_o consider_v off_o of_o they_o they_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v restrain_v from_o their_o liberty_n do_v maintain_v or_o defend_v no_o seditious_a opinion_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v take_v no_o less_o labour_n and_o pain_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o root_v out_o and_o abolish_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v only_o desire_v to_o defend_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o father_n and_o also_o do_v severe_o punish_v the_o maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o man_n of_o impure_a and_o unhonest_a life_n and_o to_o be_v short_a because_o they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o god_n as_o the_o high_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v they_o to_o write_v those_o letter_n of_o entreaty_n for_o the_o release_n of_o those_o captive_n out_o of_o misery_n who_o doctrine_n they_o know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o all_o falsehood_n heresy_n and_o sebitious_a opinion_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v evident_o appear_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o many_o corruption_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v prevail_v partly_o by_o error_n and_o partly_o by_o covetousness_n to_o root_v out_o the_o which_o say_v they_o that_o diverse_a good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n of_o late_a and_o that_o not_o long_o since_o also_o certain_a virtuous_a and_o singular_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o william_n of_o paris_n gersone_n westelus_n and_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v reform_v error_n in_o their_o dominion_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a joyful_a moreover_o that_o his_o father_n king_n frances_n of_o happy_a memory_n a_o prince_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n purpose_v to_o have_v make_v the_o like_a reformation_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o his_o auncelor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o will_v oftentimes_o themselves_o find_v out_o the_o controversy_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o end_v these_o matter_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o cruelty_n of_o many_o against_o their_o brethren_n and_o his_o subject_n assure_v himself_o of_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o small_o prevail_v in_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o those_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a punishment_n that_o contrariwise_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n more_o and_o more_o daily_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o furthermore_o â–ª_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n namely_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n cut_v from_o he_o eeside_v all_o this_o that_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n unjust_o shed_v and_o will_v severe_o punish_v those_o which_o shall_v reject_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n moreover_o they_o signify_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o their_o letter_n that_o they_o do_v of_o late_o sue_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o they_o do_v now_o by_o their_o letter_n then_o and_o ambassador_n also_o and_o be_v almost_o persuade_v by_o his_o answer_n again_o that_o he_o will_v never_o more_o suffer_v the_o miserable_a christian_n so_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o appress_v with_o those_o injury_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v as_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v great_o bewail_v so_o much_o as_o christian_a charity_n require_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v only_o afflict_v for_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o retain_v sure_a and_o firm_a in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o faith_n the_o which_o wonderful_o grieve_v they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o they_o but_o chief_o because_o they_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o as_o it_o be_v deride_v and_o because_o charity_n with_o the_o which_o his_o subject_n be_v belove_v of_o man_n do_v provoke_v they_o also_o to_o wish_v their_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o king_n may_v behave_v himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n health_n that_o he_o may_v not_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o they_o most_o hearty_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v prudent_o expende_z and_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o special_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o miserable_a subject_n shall_v be_v so_o great_o trouble_v and_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_n himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o these_o corruption_n with_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n contaminate_v and_o infect_v in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o honest_a desire_n of_o a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o point_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n they_o persuade_v he_o so_o call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o hand_n man_n expert_a in_o knowledge_n and_o desirous_a of_o god_n glory_n after_o the_o ensample_n of_o his_o elder_n by_o who_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n may_v be_v upright_o and_o peaceable_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n also_o that_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o until_o it_o be_v full_o conclude_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n his_o subject_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n agree_v
who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o same_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o boast_v of_o when_o as_o rather_o they_o be_v two_o fold_n more_o bind_v to_o god_n than_o other_o in_o that_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o rather_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n because_o as_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v also_o the_o end_n 22_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o life_n sin_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v grace_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n when_o we_o embrace_v that_o â—…uangelicall_a promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o the_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o inflame_v the_o same_o in_o we_o from_o whence_o good_a work_v necessary_o do_v follow_v but_o although_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v full_o save_v we_o notwithstanding_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o regard_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o or_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v always_o doubt_n and_o fear_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o harm_n 23_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v fulfil_v howbeit_o we_o must_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n and_o also_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24_o we_o believe_v that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v advocate_n our_o only_a advocate_n who_o also_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v in_o any_o other_o order_n and_o form_n than_o in_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n what_o soever_o man_n have_v devise_v concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a saint_n saint_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deceit_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o right_n and_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o do_v also_o reject_v all_o those_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n give_v and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o conclude_v we_o think_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o fable_n bring_v purgatory_n forth_o of_o y_fw-fr same_o shop_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v monastical_a vow_n pilgrimage_n prohibition_n of_o matrimony_n &_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o certain_a day_n auricular_a confession_n juduigence_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n by_o which_o some_o think_v that_o they_o merit_v grace_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v reject_v not_o only_o for_o the_o false_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o merit_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o conscience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 25_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a discipline_n establish_v discipline_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o therefore_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverent_o hear_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o god_n of_o necessity_n need_v such_o inferior_a help_n but_o rather_o because_o it_o thus_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v detest_v all_o those_o fanatical_a person_n which_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o holy_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n 26_o we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o church_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v rather_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a institution_n and_o yoke_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o true_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n although_o the_o edict_n of_o magistrate_n be_v against_o the_o same_o from_o the_o which_o order_n whosoever_o separate_v themselves_o they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n 27_o we_o believe_v that_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o discretion_n the_o be_v true_a church_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o name_n whereof_o many_o be_v too_o much_o abuse_v therefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v agree_v in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o embrace_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o also_o they_o daily_a profit_n and_o go_v forward_o ground_v and_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o although_o they_o receive_v never_o so_o great_a profit_n yet_o must_v they_o daily_a of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o yet_o their_o wickedness_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o name_n the_o church_n 28_o therefore_o in_o beléeve_v of_o this_o thing_n we_o also_o open_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v nor_o no_o profession_n of_o that_o obedience_n show_v that_o belong_v thereunto_o nor_o no_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v judge_v no_o church_n to_o be_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o papistical_a church_n because_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v falsify_v or_o else_o quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o which_o all_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o such_o action_n and_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o do_v separate_v they_o self_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o in_o the_o papacy_n remain_v some_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n papacy_n and_o special_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o howbeit_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n with_o the_o which_o baptism_n be_v there_o mix_v no_o man_n can_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v of_o they_o baptize_v but_o he_o must_v pollute_v himself_o 29_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v with_o that_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n church_n appoint_v and_o to_o have_v in_o the_o same_o pastor_n minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v vice_n bridle_v and_o poor_a &_o afflict_a person_n so_o far_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v comfort_v 30_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n all_o a_o like_a under_o that_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a universal_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o church_n to_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o empire_n or_o rule_n over_o another_o 31_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o
end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n paul_n iij._n and_o also_o by_o pope_n julio_n iij._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n i_o myself_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o my_o testimony_n the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o i_o myself_o for_o betray_v this_o colour_a deceit_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o trent_n who_o know_v not_o that_o here_o upon_o come_v this_o proverb_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o chest_n i_o myself_o be_v once_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o be_v and_o that_o way_n bend_v that_o you_o be_v until_o i_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o get_v i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o i_o count_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o i_o receive_v but_o true_o those_o toy_n and_o deceitful_a flight_n be_v appoint_v now_o out_o of_o time_n in_o these_o day_n so_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o bright_o shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o see_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o openlyâ—…_n know_v be_v this_o your_o general_a counsel_n from_o the_o which_o we_o that_o be_v the_o contrary_a part_n and_o for_o who_o cause_n y_fw-fr same_o be_v assemble_v be_v exclude_v be_v this_o i_o say_v the_o order_n of_o your_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n &_o shall_v exhort_v king_n and_o prince_n also_o to_o send_v their_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n thither_o which_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o seclude_v we_o which_o ought_v to_o make_v answer_n before_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n will_v seem_v great_o to_o desire_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v either_o they_o themselves_o be_v present_v or_o else_o their_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n what_o a_o jest_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n be_v that_o see_v they_o have_v no_o definitive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o be_v only_a looker_n on_o therefore_o in_o your_o counsel_n not_o wisdom_n not_o godliness_n not_o gravity_n give_v council_n but_o your_o mitre_n this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o write_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v thus_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v a_o council_n at_o trident._n and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v protestant_n meet_v together_o at_o numburgh_n that_o they_o may_v deliberate_v and_o consult_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o offer_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n of_o augsburg_n our_o lord_n god_n m._n d._n xxx_n and_o that_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v many_o way_n misreport_v of_o before_o the_o emperor_n ferdinando_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o &_o embrace_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o confession_n make_v at_o augsburg_n &_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n while_o the_o prince_n be_v thus_o occupy_v there_o come_v two_o council_n legate_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o entreat_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n the_o which_o two_o declare_v their_o message_n as_o follow_v the_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v thus_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o revereud_a office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n he_o have_v this_o care_n above_o all_o other_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v quiet_a &_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v of_o one_o consent_n &_o mind_n and_o embrace_v one_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o pass_v see_v he_o see_v no_o better_a way_n or_o remedy_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_a council_n by_o due_a advice_n &_o deliberation_n &_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n also_o which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v a_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n next_o come_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v the_o more_fw-it full_o certify_v of_o this_o matter_n &_o to_o the_o end_n they_o join_v their_o endeavour_n with_o the_o pope_n carefulness_n may_v be_v willing_a &_o diligent_a to_o procure_v the_o tranquillity_n &_o peace_n of_o germany_n they_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n great_o desire_v &_o seek_v the_o peace_n &_o quietness_n of_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n have_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o pray_v &_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o y_fw-fr holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v also_o they_o entreat_v those_o prince_n by_o name_n that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v hinder_a that_o godly_a zeal_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o most_o large_a charter_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o most_o solemn_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o his_o holiness_n exhort_v all_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o that_o holy_a counsel_n with_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o end_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v head_n and_o so_o many_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v teacher_n may_v by_o their_o industry_n and_o diligence_n be_v speedy_o end_v and_o that_o they_o also_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o one_o god_n alone_o adore_v and_o worship_v thus_o when_o the_o first_o legate_n have_v very_o copious_o utter_v his_o mind_n the_o other_o also_o begin_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n follow_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repeat_v those_o thing_n whereof_o his_o fellow_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v see_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o charge_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o grevous_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o into_o what_o misery_n the_o same_o be_v cast_v one_o evil_a and_o mischief_n follow_v another_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o calumniate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o of_o necessity_n so_o great_a confusion_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o &_o a_o remedy_n seek_v for_o the_o danger_n do_v require_v these_o thing_n the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n persuade_v to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o clemency_n and_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n allure_v man_n thereunto_o so_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o better_a consent_n and_o a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v pacify_v &_o god_n grace_n so_o plentiful_o be_v give_v to_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o only_o very_o careful_a for_o prince_n but_o also_o for_o soul_n health_n &_o the_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n legate_n thus_o they_o both_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o oration_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v the_o most_o honourable_a elector_n prince_n ambassador_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a empire_n of_o rome_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o legate_n namely_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o learned_a godly_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n have_v wish_v a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o better_a state_n pray_v that_o at_o the_o length_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o wicked_a error_n may_v be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o that_o they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v they_o experience_n have_v hitherto_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v be_v rather_o occupy_v in_o establysh_v of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o in_o bring_v error_n into_o the_o church_n than_o in_o amplify_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o true_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o too_o too_o many_o sorrowful_a effect_n as_o the_o best_a friend_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v can_v but_o confess_v if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o also_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_v what_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o what_o hope_v he_o
have_v of_o they_o that_o he_o send_v his_o embassage_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o this_o council_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o religion_n the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v who_o of_o late_a that_o they_o may_v reform_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constrain_v to_o pluck_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o fellowship_n which_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v therefore_o say_v they_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n of_o germany_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n either_o by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o call_v a_o council_n special_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v dissension_n &_o strife_n in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o cruel_o war_v against_o the_o truth_n furthermore_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v misreport_v of_o &_o slander_v as_o though_o they_o retain_v no_o certain_a faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v now_o among_o they_o so_o many_o head_n so_o many_o opinion_n so_o many_o gospel_n so_o many_o teacher_n whereas_o they_o retain_v the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a confession_n make_v at_o augsburg_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the._n v_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n m._n d._n xxx_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v distinct_o contain_v but_o also_o y_fw-fr celestial_a truth_n many_o way_n thereby_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v also_o they_o say_v that_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v with_o what_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fill_v and_o with_o what_o filthy_a superstition_n the_o gospel_n be_v there_o suppress_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o same_o be_v rather_o like_a to_o the_o tradition_n &_o vain_a invention_n of_o heathen_a man_n than_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o say_v they_o because_o we_o have_v of_o late_o separate_v and_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o any_o rashness_n or_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o lewd_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o only_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o will_v all_o man_n to_o flee_v idolatry_n we_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v so_o abide_v most_o constant_o and_o not_o be_v subject_a any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n ferdinandus_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o two_o legate_n the_o prince_n say_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n ambassage_n on_o which_o they_o come_v they_o be_v worshipful_o bear_v in_o venice_n they_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a courtesy_n favour_n and_o friendship_n as_o may_v be_v both_o for_o that_o they_o love_v the_o country_n of_o venice_n and_o also_o because_o the_o legate_n themselves_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o birth_n be_v worthy_a as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v well_o entertain_v and_o thus_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o lose_a labour_n return_v from_o germany_n again_o then_o begin_v religion_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o increase_v more_o throughout_o every_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o the_o devil_n envy_v that_o notable_a increase_n there_o be_v then_o many_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_n raise_v up_o in_o many_o place_n in_o province_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v narbon_n there_o province_n be_v great_a a_o do_v and_o much_o trouble_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o preach_v in_o the_o region_n of_o langres_n almost_o in_o every_o city_n with_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v y_fw-mi same_o at_o the_o last_o ensue_v great_a affliction_n by_o the_o earl_n villarius_fw-la daulphenie_n also_o which_o be_v call_v the_o region_n of_o savoy_n embrace_v in_o same_o doctrine_n feel_v the_o like_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o mottaegondrinus_n who_o be_v lieutenant_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n there_o be_v grievous_a persecution_n at_o valentia_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o certain_a honest_a citizen_n with_o he_o be_v behead_v moreover_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n be_v place_v throughout_o every_o city_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o notwithstanding_o wonderful_o increase_v both_o in_o number_n &_o in_o zeal_n daily_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o king_n come_v to_o he_o to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v at_o fontisbellaquaeum_n with_o court._n a_o few_o only_o attend_v upon_o he_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o be_v come_v he_o open_o demand_v of_o the_o chancellor_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o the_o like_a answer_n also_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o his_o accustom_a place_n then_o the_o king_n declare_v before_o all_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o due_a proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o guise_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n the_o which_o he_o say_n he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n of_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o have_v large_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o send_v also_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o nation_n therefore_o for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n go_v to_o paris_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o arise_v new_a contâ—…tions_n between_o navarâ—…e_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o deal_v withal_o for_o that_o he_o be_v ill_o requite_v for_o that_o great_a good_a will_n and_o courtesy_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o the_o queen_n in_o yéelâ—…ing_v unto_o her_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n advance_v before_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o keep_v but_o also_o by_o the_o queen_n will_n do_v what_o he_o list_v say_v also_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o ingrateful_o handle_v that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v always_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henrye_n and_o frances_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v advance_v before_o he_o also_o that_o if_o he_o be_v content_v for_o the_o queen_n sake_n to_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o bewray_v his_o grief_n it_o be_v the_o more_o unmeet_a that_o he_o for_o his_o facility_n and_o tractableness_n shall_v be_v abuse_v by_o she_o in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o either_o he_o or_o else_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n must_v needs_o forsake_v the_o court_n add_v also_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v with_o the_o king_n except_o the_o guise_n depart_v to_o this_o the_o queen_n make_v answer_v that_o she_o do_v mean_a to_o gratify_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n so_o much_o as_o she_o may_v and_o so_o much_o also_o as_o equity_n shall_v require_v but_o see_v as_o then_o she_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n she_o say_v that_o she_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n expulse_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n from_o the_o king_n because_o those_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o necessity_n require_v his_o presence_n about_o the_o king_n she_o say_v also_o that_o she_o well_o perceive_v that_o these_o complaint_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nâ—…uar_n be_v continual_a and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v grant_v she_o must_v daily_o grant_v more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o measure_n or_o end_n of_o these_o complaint_n â–ª_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o his_o complaint_n she_o say_v that_o she_o will_v give_v commandment_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o tower_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n because_o he_o be_v lord_n great_a master_n as_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o constable_n who_o heretofore_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n to_o this_o the_o king_n of_o
the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n and_o certain_a and_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a first_o with_o he_o and_o second_o between_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v the_o man_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v thrust_v out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o every_o house_n be_v wont_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o present_v themselves_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n afterwards_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o close_o shut_v gate_n be_v break_v open_a the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n grow_v into_o one_o body_n not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o 2._o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v note_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n say_v that_o he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n say_v do_v sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o the_o church_n as_o also_o chrisostome_n interpret_v it_o these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o church_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o faithful_a and_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o heavenly_a &_o incorruptible_a meat_n be_v call_v their_o mother_n and_o nurse_n but_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o who_o those_o office_n may_v be_v commit_v as_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n testify_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o add_v a_o third_o note_n namely_o ordinary_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o succession_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v great_o esteem_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v and_o apply_v even_o as_o the_o father_n often_o time_n use_v the_o same_o against_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o in_o augustine_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n but_o because_o they_o set_v that_o buckser_n against_o we_o as_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o this_o thing_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o another_o of_o person_n the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o antiquity_n &_o although_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o same_o be_v count_v sometime_o so_o new_a unto_o man_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v familiar_a and_o know_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a &_o continual_a succession_n do_v great_o prevail_v with_o man_n even_o to_o the_o far_o confirm_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n special_o in_o the_o substantial_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o otherwise_o but_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n &_o not_o of_o manner_n for_o although_o the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o of_o life_n be_v here_o unto_o require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o a_o good_a and_o true_a pastor_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v a_o pastor_n for_o ignorance_n or_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o small_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o manner_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o foundation_n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v of_o christ_n who_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n do_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v the_o which_o place_n s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o john_n say_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o hireling_n which_o nevertheless_o retain_v sound_a doctrine_n &_o not_o of_o false_a pastor_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v say_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_o because_o say_v s._n augustine_n they_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o so_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v neither_o hear_v nor_o do_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v therefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n because_o false_a prophet_n may_v succeed_v true_a prophet_n &_o wolf_n the_o true_a shepherd_n this_o true_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o manifest_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o personal_a succession_n ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o also_o utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o it_o give_v place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a &_o crafty_o colour_v the_o same_o lest_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n furthermore_o if_o personal_a succession_n shall_v simple_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v bring_v forth_o and_o show_v a_o certain_a sure_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v his_o grace_n to_o certain_a definite_a place_n and_o region_n the_o which_o we_o think_v can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sing_v this_o be_v rather_o manifest_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o judgement_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o or_o who_o he_o chastise_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o preserve_v or_o who_o he_o new_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o god_n show_v his_o vengeance_n in_o certain_a place_n seem_v to_o abolish_v atl_n thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o africa_n greece_n &_o in_o the_o whole_a east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sometime_o that_o personal_a succession_n do_v decay_v only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o samosatene_n &_o at_o alexandri_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o athanasius_n &_o in_o many_o other_o church_n also_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v short_a personal_a succession_n cease_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorious_a who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n d._n lxxxi_o for_o the_o execrable_a doctrine_n of_o eutiches_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o xxii_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o manifest_a heretic_n may_v be_v true_a pastor_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o woman_n pope_n joan_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a tumult_n of_o the_o false_a usurp_a pope_n which_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v i_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o will_v right_o know_v the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o apostle_n personal_a succession_n but_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o to_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o must_v count_v they_o for_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v right_o
both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n diverse_a other_o place_n also_o be_v spoil_v of_o this_o free_a use_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v it_o the._n seven_o of_o march_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n not_o only_o of_o certain_a noble_n who_o be_v mere_a lord_n of_o those_o place_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v only_a governor_n substitute_v and_o put_v in_o trust_n by_o your_o highness_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o â—…lat_a breach_n of_o the_o edict_n the_o edict_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n give_v free_a liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n but_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o rossillon_n all_o they_o he_o or_o she_o who_o come_v from_o any_o abbey_n or_o nunryes_n be_v debar_v from_o his_o freedom_n &_o compel_v to_o return_v to_o their_o cloister_n and_o there_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o popish_a tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o interpretation_n say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o edict_n the_o word_n of_o the_o exception_n be_v these_o that_o all_o priest_n and_o all_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o monachisme_n and_o forsake_v that_o estate_n have_v marry_v wife_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a broil_n or_o after_o the_o pacification_n thereof_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v those_o marige_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a kind_n of_o live_v and_o therein_o to_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n appoint_v â—…or_v they_o which_o thing_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v manifest_o violate_v the_o edict_n which_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v flat_o repugn_v &_o stand_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v author_n and_o fautor_n of_o matrimony_n it_o will_v also_o breed_v great_a strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o rosillon_n be_v also_o adjoin_v a_o interdict_v and_o prohibition_n of_o synod_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n but_o also_o flat_a against_o diverse_a other_o of_o your_o majesty_n letter_n and_o commandment_n for_o although_o the_o edict_n do_v not_o expresely_a make_v mention_n of_o they_o nether_a do_v flaâ—…ly_o forbid_v they_o &_o yet_o do_v grant_v the_o use_n of_o such_o religion_n as_o be_v reform_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v permit_v they_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o that_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o only_o as_o accident_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o be_v also_o the_o very_a maintainer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sinew_n wherewith_o that_o religion_n be_v govern_v this_o kind_n of_o synod_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v usâ—…_n very_o often_o before_o general_a counsel_n be_v know_v and_o sure_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o root_n up_o of_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n of_o live_v which_o do_v dayâ—…y_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o â—…epe_v away_o and_o debar_v all_o wicked_a and_o ungraciâ—…us_a person_n from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o sacramenâ—…es_n and_o other_o godly_a ceremony_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o any_o true_a and_o sincere_a purity_n either_o of_o life_n or_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o unlawful_a or_o to_o high_a authority_n shall_v be_v practise_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o more_o earnest_o desire_v then_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v appoint_v certain_a man_n at_o your_o grace_n discretion_n to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o those_o our_o synod_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o suspicion_n of_o false_a and_o cavil_v opinion_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o beside_o these_o violent_a wrest_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o protestant_n edict_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o sedition_n those_o that_o do_v make_v and_o frame_v they_o have_v persuade_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o they_o to_o appoint_v and_o set_v down_o penalty_n for_o all_o such_o as_o do_v violate_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v proâ—…estation_n in_o their_o pray_fw-mi face_n that_o those_o interpretation_n be_v not_o make_v to_o derâ—…gate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o edict_n where_o as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o no_o more_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a way_n can_v be_v invent_v quite_o to_o abolish_v and_o overthrow_v it_o confiscation_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n house_n and_o land_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitoure_n to_o your_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o fellow_n which_o do_v abuse_v your_o majesty_n name_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o wicked_o bend_v to_o destroy_v your_o highness_n subject_n and_o utter_o to_o deface_v and_o raze_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o honourable_a family_n of_o your_o kingdom_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o your_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o to_o repent_v and_o as_o for_o myself_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n wâ—…e_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o your_o majesty_n goodness_n and_o clemency_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o such_o sharp_a and_o severe_a punishment_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o wilful_a and_o outrageous_a lust_n of_o many_o your_o grace_n lieuf_fw-fr tenantes_fw-la and_o officer_n that_o they_o bestow_v whole_o all_o their_o traâ—…aile_n and_o diligence_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o see_v these_o clause_n and_o interpretation_n observe_v and_o only_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v we_o will_n and_o do_v think_v this_o occasion_n good_a enough_o by_o examination_n of_o our_o do_n to_o trouble_n and_o endanger_v we_o if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v but_o espy_v the_o protestant_n resort_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o or_o if_o they_o go_v to_o any_o other_o noble_a man_n house_n then_o he_o who_o subject_n and_o servant_n they_o be_v which_o certain_o do_v make_v nothing_o either_o with_o or_o against_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o your_o majesty_n or_o the_o common_a &_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o when_o as_o they_o see_v before_o their_o face_n slaughter_n sedition_n and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o â—…amentable_a occasion_n of_o new_a tumult_n and_o breach_n of_o peace_n than_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o wink_v at_o they_o &_o in_o such_o manner_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o grant_v commission_n of_o inquiry_n out_o against_o they_o that_o be_v spoil_v and_o be_v plain_a tife_n then_o once_o to_o make_v proffer_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o administer_v justice_n equal_o to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o so_o bloody_a murderer_n who_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o impunity_n of_o all_o outrage_n committd_v upon_o we_o â–ª_o be_v defend_v maintain_v and_o set_v on_o by_o they_o as_o though_o we_o be_v abhor_v &_o detest_v of_o your_o highness_n and_o not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v daily_a example_n do_v make_v to_o evident_a news_n come_v every_o day_n of_o slaughter_n and_o sedition_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n of_o your_o kingdom_n but_o no_o word_n of_o any_o punishment_n execute_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o infinite_a murder_n and_o havoc_n make_v in_o other_o province_n upon_o the_o faithful_a your_o majesty_n may_v behold_v those_o which_o be_v commit_v at_o crevan_n in_o maynes_n in_o provance_n in_o aquitaigne_n in_o puy_n and_o that_o late_o do_v at_o tours_n for_o which_o we_o never_o to_o this_o day_n can_v procure_v any_o kind_n of_o redress_n may_v so_o unpossible_a it_o be_v to_o geâ—…_n remedy_n that_o in_o diverse_a place_n commandment_n be_v give_v that_o such_o mat_n ter_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o question_n and_o trial_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o the_o commissioner_n do_v sit_v against_o those_o that_o be_v spoil_v which_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o grievous_o trouble_v they_o that_o have_v sustain_v damage_n and_o injury_n but_o do_v also_o encourage_v and_o enbolden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o seditious_a and_o diverse_a other_o that_o may_v have_v be_v repress_v with_o little_a labour_n be_v by_o this_o example_n animate_v and_o hartened_a to_o persevere_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o rapine_n wherefore_o two_o
the_o same_o in_o declare_v that_o he_o command_v those_o murder_n too_o be_v commit_v have_v also_o make_v protestation_n before_o that_o it_o be_v too_o his_o great_a grief_n and_o do_v by_o the_o outrage_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o of_o guise_n against_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v speedy_a resistance_n in_o time_n as_o his_o majesty_n desire_v and_o in_o this_o quarrel_n we_o the_o gentleman_n captains_z and_o other_o that_o make_v you_o this_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o try_v it_o by_o combat_n man_n to_o man_n or_o otherwise_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n against_o all_o those_o that_o so_o pâ—…ophane_a holy_a thing_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v by_o such_o word_n and_o title_n villainous_o defile_v the_o excellence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o we_o may_v right_v well_o conjecture_v and_o estimate_n by_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o do_v as_o well_o in_o the_o town_n of_o paris_n as_o else_o where_o upon_o so_o many_o nobleman_n gentleman_n and_o other_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o young_a scholar_n the_o maintenance_n under_o god_n of_o realm_n and_o common_a weal_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o by_o many_o other_o barbarous_a unnatural_a and_o unmanly_a act_n general_o commit_v we_o think_v therefore_o and_o judge_v that_o herein_o treason_n be_v enterprise_v against_o the_o person_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o my_o lord_n his_o brethren_n and_o that_o the_o guisian_n mean_v to_o invade_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n practise_v and_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v force_v by_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o usurp_v by_o mean_a of_o the_o rebellious_a stir_n of_o the_o commons_n of_o paris_n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o admiral_n and_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o brethren_n these_o be_v allegation_n of_o as_o great_a truth_n and_o of_o as_o good_a likelihood_n as_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o justice_n have_v be_v orderly_a begin_v at_o execution_n before_o examination_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o it_o be_v now_o no_o need_n to_o tarry_v for_o time_n too_o discover_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o grope_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o have_v remain_v any_o drop_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v confess_v it_o and_o hold_v down_o their_o head_n for_o shame_n curse_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o cruel_a executer_n of_o this_o abominable_a enterprise_n and_o the_o wicked_a disturber_n of_o common_a quiet_a which_o can_v yet_o no_o more_o suffer_v than_o they_o hitherto_o have_v do_v that_o this_o poor_a realm_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o king_n alone_o next_o under_o god_n have_v wise_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v according_o observe_v whereof_o this_o realm_n begin_v to_o feel_v the_o good_a taste_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o all_o person_n except_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o this_o realm_n namely_o the_o guisian_n final_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o power_n shall_v declare_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n we_o will_v endeavour_n we_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o our_o conscience_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n alone_o shall_v not_o be_v wound_v in_o which_o case_n we_o will_v rather_o forsake_v the_o earth_n than_o heaven_n and_o our_o frail_a and_o transitory_a house_n rather_o than_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n but_o hitherto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o natural_a prince_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o life_n our_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v command_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o not_o to_o put_v we_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o bloody_a commission_n from_o the_o guisian_n under_o the_o pretend_a name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o use_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v wicked_o trâ—…itorously_o and_o unnatural_o do_v to_o those_o about_o his_o majesty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o under_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o robe_n which_o the_o traitor_n stranger_n have_v stain_v with_o the_o true_a french_a blood_n without_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v able_a to_o remedy_v it_o nor_o too_o stay_v their_o curse_a atâ—…emptes_n so_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a now_o so_o far_o off_o to_o defend_v we_o as_o he_o will_v which_o his_o majesty_n good_a will_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o do_v arm_v we_o for_o our_o defence_n and_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o defend_v we_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o finis_fw-la john_n sleidan_n jacob_n slaughter_n at_o paris_n new_a device_n to_o abolish_v the_o gospel_n the_o tumult_n of_o ambaxian_n the_o kingâ—…_n edict_n of_o pardon_n sudden_a alteration_n by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n frances_n the_o king_n edict_n common_o call_v the_o edict_n of_o january_n the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n geneva_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o godly_a great_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la â–ª_o 1557._o wicked_a slander_n devise_v against_o the_o faithful_a duke_n arscotus_n a_o brabantine_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o faithful_a captive_n the_o arrogant_a threaten_n of_o the_o constable_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1558._o certain_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n show_v upon_o diverse_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n stay_v for_o a_o time_n example_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o faithful_a 16._o leaf_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n foixius_n the_o first_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n send_v to_o the_o king._n anna_n burgaeus_n examine_v condemn_a and_o judge_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o burgen_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o burgaus_n by_o the_o tyrant_n phalaris_n he_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n great_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n a_o example_n of_o two_o false_a brethren_n grievous_a affliction_n margaret_n rich_a the_o description_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o ambaxia_n villemongius_fw-la he_o king_n â—…rs_n of_o parâ—…n_n spiritual_a â—…_n guenote_v a_o temporal_a huguenote_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o guise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n affliction_n after_o a_o sort_n cease_v a_o description_n of_o the_o scotres_n war_n for_o religion_n calabria_n a_o country_n join_v to_o naples_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n the_o three_o credes_fw-la the_o trinity_n man._n original_a sin_n â–ª_o election_n christ._n god_n and_o man._n two_o nature_n in_o christ._n the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n remission_n of_o sin_n faith._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n newness_n of_o life_n good_a work_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n one_o only_a advocate_n intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o papacy_n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lawful_a election_n of_o mi_a nister_n excommunication_n sacrament_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n magistrate_n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o faithful_a deliver_v by_o the_o admiral_n to_o the_o king._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lawyer_n bishopâ—…_n curate_n he_o speak_v to_o queen_n namely_o to_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o the_o king_n wife_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o second_o remedy_n to_o appease_v trouble_n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n carolus_n magnus_n and_o lodowicke_n the_o gospel_n of_o diverse_a man_n diverse_o receive_v with_o what_o weapon_n in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n resist_v heretic_n the_o oration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n two_o pillar_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n a_o tyrant_n religion_n why_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o parliament_n the_o controversy_n between_o charles_n the_o v_o and_o pope_n clement_n forewarning_n of_o delolation_n to_o come_v covetousness_n the_o babilonical_a beast_n math._n
and_o grievance_n of_o the_o guise_n furthermore_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o great_a alteration_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o the_o young_a king_n charles_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n the_o deface_a of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n by_o solemn_a court_n of_o parliament_n the_o truth_n also_o embrace_v of_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o here_o we_o will_v show_v what_o seed_n of_o dissension_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o guise_n between_o the_o noble_n then_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o parl_a of_o possiacen_n january_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n by_o which_o great_a liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a trouble_n of_o war_n i_o will_v there_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o book_n leave_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o rest_n until_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n notwithstanding_o part_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o civil_a war_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o three_o latter_a book_n we_o look_v to_o have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o describe_v other_o matter_n which_o be_v behind_o the_o book_n of_o commentary_n concern_v religion_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o henry_n the_o second_o france_n the_o second_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o our_o time_n be_v amend_v and_o reform_v come_v at_o the_o last_o into_o france_n but_o they_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o which_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n they_o be_v banish_v burn_a and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n vex_v they_o be_v also_o call_v lutheran_n which_o name_n then_o be_v make_v a_o common_a reproach_n to_o the_o godly_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o doctrine_n do_v more_o large_o and_o vehement_o spreaâ—…e_v itself_o abroad_o and_o the_o more_o that_o man_n lutheran_n be_v toriâ—…ented_v the_o more_o they_o come_v â—…o_o the_o same_o by_o flock_n many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o punishment_n â—…_n may_v enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o religion_n weâ—…t_v unto_o those_o place_n â—…n_o the_o which_o y_fw-mi same_o be_v pure_o &_o public_o set_v forth_o amâ—…ng_v which_o the_o great_a part_n go_v to_o geneva_n godly_a from_o whence_o many_o booken_n and_o letter_n be_v write_v a_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o which_o daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o great_a matter_n afterwards_o come_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o fear_n and_o secret_o be_v afterward_o free_a and_o common_a for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v until_o such_o time_n as_o punishment_n be_v repress_v torment_n take_v away_o and_o the_o fiery_a flame_n quite_o extinguish_v that_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v of_o noble_a man_n of_o gentleman_n and_o of_o all_o estate_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n resist_v in_o same_o there_o arise_v great_a tumult_n which_o by_o mortal_a and_o civil_a war_n vex_v and_o much_o endamage_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o these_o first_o beginning_n be_v particular_o touch_v in_o other_o book_n in_o the_o which_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a triumph_n of_o martyr_n be_v describe_v i_o will_v therefore_o begin_v at_o that_o year_n since_o the_o which_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o open_o set_v forth_o and_o more_o vehement_o again_o resist_v have_v more_o happy_o and_o evident_o appear_v and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o sundry_a and_o long_a war_n between_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n at_o the_o length_n both_o their_o legate_n when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o peace_n end_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o they_o conclude_v a_o truce_n or_o peace_n for_o five_o year_n the_o which_o be_v short_o after_o break_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o war_n begin_v a_o fresh_a between_o the_o two_o king_n and_o france_n duke_n of_o guise_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n go_v into_o picardy_n who_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o town_n of_o sanquintine_n give_v the_o constable_n which_o come_v out_o to_o mete_v he_o a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o take_v he_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o gentleman_n this_o overthrow_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v call_v laurence_n day_n because_o it_o chance_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n laurence_n â–ª_o after_o this_o sanquintine_n be_v take_v and_o certain_a city_n never_o unto_o the_o same_o so_o that_o what_o with_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o sudden_a slaughter_n &_o what_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o now_o approach_v to_o paris_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o man_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o a_o work_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fame_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o lutheran_n by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o follow_v a_o notable_a persecution_n against_o they_o which_o by_o the_o popular_a and_o vulgar_a name_n be_v call_v the_o win_n of_o s._n james_n street_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o paris_n this_o cause_n when_o the_o faithful_a perceive_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o new_a plague_n and_o punishment_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o congregate_a themselves_o together_o by_o a_o great_a number_n the_o four_o day_n of_o september_n 1557._o in_o certain_a house_n of_o s._n james_n street_n in_o paris_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v together_o mind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v but_o they_o be_v bewray_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n with_o weapon_n in_o a_o great_a tumult_n run_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o this_o stréetâ—…_n of_o s._n james_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v who_o be_v in_o those_o house_n before_o mention_v and_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o furor_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v small_a hope_n to_o escape_v howbeit_o part_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v a_o way_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o through_o a_o certain_a gate_n which_o wonderful_o open_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o many_o when_o the_o house_n on_o â—…uery_n side_n be_v beset_v repeat_v their_o former_a prayer_n and_o escape_v by_o flight_n without_o harm_n even_o as_o though_o god_n himself_o have_v go_v before_o they_o the_o great_a part_n be_v take_v of_o the_o magistrate_n among_o who_o be_v many_o noble_a woman_n and_o woman_n of_o great_a parentage_n and_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o officer_n be_v shameful_o entreat_v and_o unhonest_o handle_v of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o question_n concern_v this_o assembly_n it_o be_v first_o find_v that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o there_o be_v a_o lecture_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n kneel_v prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n three_o that_o the_o minister_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o which_o the_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v declare_v fourthly_a that_o then_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n for_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o people_n &_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o bread_n end_n wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o judge_v unworthy_a for_o these_o offence_n they_o be_v take_v be_v therefore_o take_v and_o cruel_o entreat_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n be_v notwithstanding_o very_o uâ—…courteously_o deal_v withal_o in_o prison_n for_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n deserve_v to_o die_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o cold_a and_o noisome_a prison_n and_o these_o man_n put_v into_o the_o same_o in_o their_o stead_n all_o man_n forbid_v to_o have_v any_o recourse_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o
which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o deal_n with_o matter_n concern_v religion_n the_o company_n therefore_o be_v asseâ—…_n â–ª_o bleed_v &_o call_v together_o the_o king_n solicitor_n propound_v unto_o they_o these_o matter_n first_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n find_v late_o in_o the_o senate_n disagree_v and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o when_o loom_n condemn_v heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v other_o some_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v but_o mitigate_v the_o paâ—…ne_n by_o banishment_n the_o which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o senate_n wherefore_o he_o require_v that_o their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v conformable_a and_o agree_v ever_o hereafter_o with_o the_o prescript_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o most_o speedy_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o detect_v those_o judge_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o religion_n as_o after_o true_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o every_o man_n free_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v there_o be_v diverse_a judgement_n some_o will_v have_v no_o punishment_n by_o death_n but_o banishment_n other_o some_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v will_v have_v it_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v count_v heretic_n also_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o see_v and_o find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v they_o to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v he_o will_v cause_v a_o lawful_a council_n to_o be_v assemble_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v off_o to_o punish_v but_o some_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v but_o be_v apparent_a for_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v what_o great_a corruption_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n and_o how_o needful_a and_o requisite_a it_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o verity_n and_o not_o custom_n antiquity_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n furthermore_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n and_o therefore_o great_a heed_n to_o be_v take_v lest_o while_o they_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n be_v condemn_v innocent_n also_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o say_v they_o the_o lutheran_n as_o we_o term_v they_o have_v probable_a reason_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n withal_o who_o life_n be_v irreprovable_a and_o without_o blame_n use_v themselves_o oftentimes_o to_o pray_v devout_o and_o zealous_o to_o god_n as_o it_o have_v well_o appear_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o be_v short_a such_o be_v their_o constancy_n that_o thereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n thus_o at_o this_o time_n some_o speak_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o howbeit_o the_o great_a part_n will_v have_v either_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v mitigate_v or_o else_o the_o man_n to_o be_v quite_o discharge_v many_o fear_v lest_o this_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v take_v place_n whereupon_o two_o of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v namely_o egidius_n and_o minardus_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o declare_v the_o matter_n whole_o unto_o he_o before_o the_o court_n have_v conclude_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o both_o law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o such_o a_o strait_n that_o great_a remedy_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o otherwise_o great_a perturbation_n and_o trouble_n will_v ensue_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o boldness_n of_o some_o be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v arrogant_o deride_v the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o at_o all_o the_o king_n be_v inflame_v and_o great_o stir_v with_o this_o news_n come_v the_o next_o day_n into_o the_o senate_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v now_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o peace_n &_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o society_n &_o sure_a knot_n of_o matrimony_n there_o want_v yet_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o great_o desire_v namely_o the_o set_v of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n in_o a_o good_a &_o uniform_a order_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o court_n namely_o to_o understand_v both_o in_o what_o state_n the_o matter_n stand_v &_o also_o to_o comfort_n &_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o so_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o show_v their_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o they_o which_o resist_v some_o be_v more_o cold_a fear_v some_o subtle_a practice_n to_o be_v in_o hand_n other_o some_o notwithstanding_o â–ª_o speak_v their_o fantasy_n and_o opinion_n with_o no_o less_o boldness_n than_o they_o do_v before_o especial_o concern_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o a_o cruncel_n or_o parliament_n and_o among_o other_o anoas_n burgaeus_n a_o man_n very_o godly_a &_o well_o learned_a when_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o give_v thak_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n &_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o king_n to_o bend_v his_o mind_n and_o give_v good_a ear_n to_o so_o great_a &_o urgent_a cause_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o â—…ught_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o patrociny_n &_o guard_v of_o king_n very_o bold_o and_o free_o utter_v his_o mind_n affirm_v at_o the_o length_n that_o he_o dâ—…d_v whole_o give_v his_o consent_n &_o agree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n call_v &_o that_o the_o punishment_n then_o use_v towards_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o time_n shall_v surcease_v other_o also_o after_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v thief_n man_n he_o make_v first_o his_o preamble_n say_v that_o to_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v creep_v in_o even_o into_o his_o court_n be_v very_o sorry_a that_o any_o of_o his_o noble_n shall_v be_v stain_v therewith_o the_o good_a he_o know_v as_o for_o the_o other_o he_o say_v he_o will_v â–ª_o so_o punish_v that_o he_o will_v thereby_o extirp_v &_o quite_o pull_v up_o by_o â–ª_o the_o root_n that_o mischief_n which_o be_v now_o a_o grow_a these_o threaten_n end_v &_o talk_v a_o while_n with_o those_o that_o stand_v with_o he_o he_o command_v that_o annas_n burgaeus_n &_o lodovicus_n faurus_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o which_o his_o commandment_n be_v straightway_o execute_v by_o mongomerie_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n after_o this_o other_o also_o be_v take_v as_o fumaeus_fw-la foixius_n &_o many_o other_o and_o those_o that_o be_v foixius_n of_o these_o opinion_n look_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o they_o be_v get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v open_o proclaim_v about_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o paris_n many_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v they_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v then_o call_v together_o for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o which_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v copious_o &_o large_o entreat_v of_o â–ª_o &_o true_o as_o the_o time_n require_v the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v already_o appoint_v which_o be_v also_o afterward_o by_o many_o synod_n and_o counsel_n enlarge_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o approve_v â–ª_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n bring_v much_o profit_n all_o which_o matter_n here_o to_o declare_v be_v not_o our_o purpose_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n follow_v france_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o 1_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o may_v testify_v â–ª_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v register_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o strange_a opinion_n crafty_o be_v convey_v in_o 2_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o so_o often_o
be_v choose_v to_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a election_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o may_v be_v have_v we_o add_v nister_n this_o if_o because_o sometime_o as_o in_o our_o time_n also_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v many_o have_v be_v constrain_v without_o ordinary_a call_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o repair_v the_o ruinousness_n of_o the_o decay_a church_n notwithstanding_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o call_n 32_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o some_o one_o church_n do_v diligent_o way_n and_o consider_v among_o themselves_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v best_a govern_v notwithstanding_o so_o that_o they_o swerve_v in_o no_o point_n from_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a place_n may_v have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o special_a institution_n to_o they_o appertain_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a 33_o and_o we_o do_v exclude_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o law_n which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o we_o do_v only_o admit_v and_o allow_v those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o concord_n &_o the_o keep_v of_o every_o one_o in_o due_a obedience_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n excommunication_n christ_n appoint_v concern_v excommunication_n the_o which_o with_o the_o circumstance_n also_o we_o allow_v &_o think_v necessary_a 34_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n join_v to_o the_o word_n for_o further_a confirmation_n sake_n as_o pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o infirm_a and_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o help_v for_o we_o confess_v these_o external_a sacrament_n sign_n to_o be_v such_o that_o god_n by_o they_o work_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o nothing_o there_o may_v be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o we_o do_v think_v that_o all_o the_o substance_n &_o verity_n of_o they_o rest_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a shadow_n 35_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o belong_v only_o two_o sacrament_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o be_v baptism_n baptism_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o adoption_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v also_o renew_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o also_o we_o affirm_v that_o although_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o race_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v in_o we_o by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a seal_n namely_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v always_o our_o sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n furthermore_o although_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o sing_v god_n do_v reckon_v and_o account_v the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n we_o affirm_v that_o infant_n bear_v of_o holy_a and_o godly_a parent_n aught_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v 36_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o union_n supper_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o we_o only_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o feed_v we_o still_o ▪_o and_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n with_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v abide_v there_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o not_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o put_v fantasy_n and_o imagination_n in_o stead_n of_o efficacy_n and_o verity_n but_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n and_o knot_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v sudden_a and_o far_o paste_v our_o reach_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o to_o be_v short_a see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o 37_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o baptism_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o and_o effectual_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o figure_v sacramental_o and_o therefore_o we_o join_v with_o sign_n the_o true_a possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o offer_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o bring_v a_o pure_a faith_n as_o a_o vessel_n with_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v very_o receive_v that_o which_o the_o sign_n do_v there_o testify_v for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o soul_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n 38_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n although_o it_o be_v corruptible_a do_v true_o testify_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v all_o those_o fanatical_a person_n which_o reject_v these_o outward_a sign_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v these_o word_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n 39_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o politic_a government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o immoderate_a magistrate_n desire_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v kingdom_n common_a weal_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o dignity_n whither_o they_o come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o right_a and_o equity_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v count_v therefore_o also_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v offence_n not_o only_o against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o wherefore_o we_o must_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n not_o only_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v rule_v who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o but_o also_o honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o his_o minister_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o take_v that_o lawful_a and_o holy_a office_n upon_o they_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o law_n and_o statute_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v tribute_n and_o tax_n pay_v and_o all_o other_o burden_n discharge_v and_o voluntary_a subjection_n yield_v to_o magistrate_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v infidel_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o that_o deny_v rule_n and_o government_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v desire_v a_o confusion_n and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o good_a order_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o a_o plain_a explication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v so_o great_o persecute_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n thus_o end_v this_o first_o book_n ¶_o the_o second_o book_n of_o commentary_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n it_o be_v provide_v and_o appoint_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o king_n edict_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parliament_n by_o which_o the_o great_a perturbation_n which_o at_o that_o time_n all_o man_n see_v
he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n under_o the_o knowledge_n fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v they_o by_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n and_o also_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v himself_o so_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o be_v belove_v as_o a_o father_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o a_o king_n &_o a_o tyrant_n the_o king_n reign_v and_o rule_v with_o the_o tyrant_n good_a will_n love_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o tyrant_n rule_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n in_o a_o king_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o human_a society_n in_o the_o tyrant_n the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v that_o end_n to_o the_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v king_n and_o potentate_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o as_o the_o king_n be_v love_v of_o all_o man_n and_o hate_v of_o none_o but_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o rebel_n so_o the_o tyrant_n be_v fear_v of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o therefore_o hate_v of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n quem_fw-la metuunt_fw-la oderunt_fw-la he_o who_o man_n fear_v they_o hate_v therefore_o if_o the_o king_n will_v be_v love_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o retain_v the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n establish_v religion_n he_o must_v hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n and_o must_v provide_v for_o they_o remedy_n as_o a_o father_n provide_v for_o his_o child_n see_v that_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o that_o end_n neither_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o except_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v reign_v as_o both_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o domestical_a example_n also_o do_v plentiful_o declare_v the_o first_o bond_n therefore_o which_o confirm_v knit_v and_o religion_n retain_v the_o obedience_n of_o king_n be_v religion_n the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o know_v god_n as_o it_o become_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o his_o prescript_n wil._n and_o now_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n author_n &_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v that_o most_o assure_a bond_n of_o humane_a action_n and_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o king_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v preserve_v &_o maintain_v but_o because_o that_o bond_n be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v in_o these_o our_o day_n both_o by_o the_o malice_n &_o wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o also_o by_o the_o dote_a madness_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o some_o and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o threaten_v unto_o we_o great_a destruction_n not_o far_o hence_o unless_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o out_o of_o hand_n for_o beside_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o miserable_o abuse_v contemn_a and_o deject_a error_n so_o disperse_v and_o root_v every_o where_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n so_o common_a the_o life_n of_o priest_n so_o corrupt_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o also_o so_o many_o and_o great_a tumult_n among_o the_o people_n the_o way_n to_o remedy_v this_o great_a evil_a and_o mischief_n be_v a_o general_a council_n the_o only_a ancient_a &_o usual_a means_n but_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o for_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o the_o german_n shall_v by_o &_o by_o agree_v of_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o great_a controversy_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v this_o such_o be_v the_o disease_n and_o mischief_n &_o it_o so_o grieve_v every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o any_o remedy_n like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n trouble_v with_o a_o continual_a fever_n or_o with_o some_o other_o grievous_a disease_n which_o require_v let_v of_o blood_n or_o some_o other_o present_a remedy_n can_v tarry_v to_o have_v the_o physician_n help_v which_o dwell_v far_o of_o because_o of_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o call_v a_o council_n parliament_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o conclude_v the_o which_o also_o the_o king_n have_v already_o open_o promise_v and_o this_o parliament_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v call_v both_o for_o the_o necessity_n which_o so_o urge_v the_o miserable_a church_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o great_a extremity_n &_o also_o for_o the_o king_n estimation_n and_o credit_n who_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n have_v open_o give_v forth_o &_o declare_v y_fw-fr same_o but_o special_o because_o there_o have_v nothing_o happen_v since_o that_o time_n which_o may_v let_v or_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n there_o grow_v new_a thing_n &_o occasion_n daily_o which_o do_v urge_v and_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o have_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o uâ—…lately_o decease_v when_o he_o come_v to_o bononia_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o pope_n clement_n concern_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v his_o chancellor_n to_o talk_v with_o that_o pope_n clement_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n both_o to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o church_n man_n and_o also_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o pope_n vehement_o withstand_v this_o thing_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o call_v a_o council_n neither_o for_o doctrine_n see_v that_o all_o new_a opinion_n be_v refute_v &_o condemn_v of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n neither_o yet_o for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v so_o well_o appoint_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o observe_v &_o keep_v the_o decree_n write_v concern_v the_o same_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n reply_v again_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o general_a council_n shall_v bring_v great_a profit_n &_o do_v much_o good_a both_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o evil_n which_o daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o also_o to_o repair_v and_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o well_o already_o receive_v and_o allow_v &_o to_o hinder_v &_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o might_n abolish_v they_o by_o discontinuance_n and_o want_n of_o use_n and_o in_o this_o mind_n concern_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o council_n he_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o which_o matter_n he_o find_v no_o great_a adversary_n than_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v set_v he_o forward_o in_o so_o commendable_a a_o enterprise_n our_o ancestor_n be_v wont_v every_o five_o year_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n but_o as_o touch_v private_a counsel_n or_o counsel_n assemble_v out_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o be_v call_v in_o every_o king_n time_n begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o clodovaeus_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o so_o forth_o until_o we_o come_v to_o charles_n the_o feve_v we_fw-mi his_o day_n the_o which_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n be_v sometime_o gather_v together_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n sometime_o from_o one_o half_a of_o the_o realm_n sometime_o but_o out_o of_o certain_a province_n only_o by_o which_o parliament_n it_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o that_o there_o ensue_v great_a fruit_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o reformation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n let_v we_o not_o stay_v therefore_o any_o long_a at_o the_o matter_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o way_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v bringer_n in_o of_o new_a custom_n see_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o example_n to_o follow_v but_o
in_o every_o place_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mischief_n he_o entreat_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v take_v away_o no_o more_o the_o revenue_n of_o churchman_n for_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o without_o some_o manner_n of_o sacrilege_n see_v that_o man_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v this_o thing_n if_o the_o king_n will_v do_v after_o the_o ensample_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o shall_v get_v a_o most_o glorious_a name_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v call_v charles_n the_o great_a and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o make_v petition_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v neither_o pay_v tribute_n nor_o tax_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prorogative_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o king_n duty_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o maintain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n thus_o much_o concern_v his_o oration_n which_o we_o have_v true_o report_v according_a to_o the_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o many_o marvel_v what_o he_o mean_v so_o undiscrete_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o sometime_o have_v approve_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o pictavium_fw-la moreover_o because_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v take_v and_o punish_v as_o new_a heretic_n which_o shall_v offer_v supplication_n to_o the_o king_n all_o man_n at_o those_o word_n look_v upon_o the_o admiral_n as_o though_o he_o have_v open_o note_v he_o the_o admiral_n make_v complaint_n hereof_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n therefore_o quintinus_n be_v call_v to_o come_v before_o the_o king_n to_o give_v a_o account_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v who_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o clergy_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v open_o in_o the_o assembly_n or_o court_n ask_v the_o admiral_n forgiveness_n the_o which_o also_o he_o perform_v but_o after_o this_o ballet_n and_o scoff_a libel_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o in_o many_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v open_o deride_v whereupon_o at_o the_o length_n part_o clergy_n by_o the_o impatiency_n of_o these_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n and_o part_o by_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o his_o evil_a deed_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n and_o give_v up_o his_o life_n after_o this_o there_o begin_v to_o arise_v certain_a quarrel_n complaint_n and_o controversy_n against_o the_o guise_n for_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v choose_v for_o burgundy_n and_o dolphiny_a of_o the_o which_o province_n the_o two_o brethren_n the_o guise_n be_v governor_n and_o chief_a go_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o guise_n may_v be_v count_v as_o honourable_a as_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n near_o kinsman_n be_v to_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o burgess_n of_o other_o province_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n at_o the_o which_o the_o guise_n be_v offend_v call_v those_o that_o hinder_v their_o estimation_n seditious_a person_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mislike_v to_o be_v so_o call_v complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o queen_n who_o only_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o guise_n do_v so_o call_v they_o add_v this_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o burgess_n do_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v send_v away_o then_o be_v there_o certain_a day_n spend_v in_o bring_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o parliament_n together_o again_o and_o in_o debate_v of_o diverse_a matter_n at_o the_o length_n by_o earnest_a suit_n of_o many_o up_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v until_o another_o time_n namely_o until_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n next_o follow_v and_o so_o with_o thanks_n give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o parliament_n break_v up_o then_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o counsel_n also_o that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n both_o in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o good_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o punishment_n or_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o religion_n or_o factious_a name_n then_o when_o the_o rumour_n and_o fame_n of_o religion_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o constable_n attend_v with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v seldom_o from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o fear_v least_o the_o same_o will_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o urge_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o trent_n summon_v the_o same_o incontinent_a and_o declare_v italy_n it_o by_o public_a writing_n against_o the_o which_o one_o paulus_n vergerius_n sometime_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o notable_a papist_n but_o at_o the_o length_n for_o take_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n become_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o paulus_n i_o say_v write_v letter_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v italy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v forth_o a_o bull_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n the_o which_o bull_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o for_o weighty_a cause_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v and_o to_o overthrow_v &_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o again_o to_o the_o former_a state_n of_o desolation_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o shine_v in_o earth_n the_o space_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n to_o man_n that_o be_v blind_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o thick_a darkness_n of_o error_n as_o though_o say_v he_o you_o bishop_n be_v judge_n &_o shall_v be_v umpire_n in_o the_o counsel_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v matter_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v come_v to_o trent_n you_o shall_v hear_v some_o profound_a disputation_n or_o other_o by_o monk_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v true_o reply_v against_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v song_n very_o solemn_a song_n of_o ceremony_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n vigil_n you_o shall_v have_v fair_a and_o sumptuous_a clothes_n of_o tapisery_n hang_v before_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v mitre_n put_v on_o your_o head_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o marvellous_a fair_a chair_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n bring_v from_o milan_n and_o be_v there_o thus_o place_v you_o shall_v hear_v solemn_o read_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n a_o unlearned_a and_o foolish_a man_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o one_o monk_n or_o other_o have_v devise_v but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o how_o down_o your_o myter_v head_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v to_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v placet_fw-la very_o well_o and_o so_o to_o approve_v the_o same_o as_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n you_o do_v understand_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n very_o well_o then_o will_v the_o pope_n every_o where_o publish_v abroad_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v judge_v the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v heretic_n whereas_o you_o never_o so_o determine_v or_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o he_o alone_o which_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o euâ—…ls_n also_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v a_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o which_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o who_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v hear_v neither_o yet_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a do_v any_o thing_n of_o then selue_o but_o stand_v only_o for_o sifer_n in_o agram_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v send_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v at_o rome_n to_o trent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o
thus_o trâ—…aeus_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v by_o war_n against_o these_o man_n certify_v the_o duke_n what_o a_o hard_a matter_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n afterwards_o the_o man_n of_o the_o valley_n be_v call_v to_o parley_v with_o who_o these_o covenant_n be_v make_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o accustom_a exerciâ—…es_n valley_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v accuse_v or_o call_v to_o account_v for_o this_o war_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v free_a liberty_n and_o intercourse_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o duke_n dominion_n that_o they_o shall_v render_v unto_o the_o duke_n all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n belong_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v liâ—…e_v without_o offence_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o particular_a matter_n which_o because_o they_o serve_v not_o for_o our_o purpose_n we_o omit_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o handle_v philip_n king_n of_o spain_n spain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v to_o punish_v &_o vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n so_o many_o as_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o special_o in_o spain_n &_o belgio_n the_o murder_a inquisition_n in_o every_o place_n most_o cruel_o be_v execute_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a come_v together_o be_v burn_v they_o which_o be_v take_v be_v speedy_o put_v to_o death_n some_o be_v burn_v some_o drown_v &_o some_o torment_n with_o new_a kind_n of_o death_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n have_v be_v he_o poor_a or_o rich_a gentleman_n or_o noble_a man_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o these_o torment_n the_o king_n be_v great_o inflame_v &_o villain_n prick_v forward_o hereunto_o by_o the_o cardinal_n granuellan_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o belgio_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a bishop_n nevertheless_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o pâ—…rsecuted_v church_n offer_v their_o confession_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o every_o where_o abroad_o &_o by_o public_a writing_n open_v their_o king._n cause_n to_o the_o magistrate_n show_v how_o injurious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v beseech_v that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o their_o confession_n may_v be_v read_v which_o will_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v these_o trouble_n say_v they_o do_v arise_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o rash_a &_o undiscrete_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d to_o defend_v their_o error_n which_o have_v long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o second_o be_v such_o as_o be_v afeard_a to_o have_v newâ—…rs_n the_o gospel_n prevail_v because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a do_n &_o affection_n it_o be_v great_a arrogancy_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o lean_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o prefer_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n before_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o disputation_n may_v not_o be_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n for_o say_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o undoubted_a &_o certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o confession_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o true_a god_n which_o by_o his_o glorious_a name_n &_o title_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a &_o counterfeit_a god_n which_o may_v also_o be_v know_v by_o that_o most_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o special_o by_o his_o word_n we_o also_o imâ—…race_v &_o receive_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n which_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reserve_v notwithstanding_o to_o every_o person_n his_o special_a property_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n which_o have_v create_v the_o world_n do_v govern_v &_o preserve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n &_o likeness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a good_a &_o perfect_a &_o that_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n &_o have_v wrap_v his_o prosteritie_n in_o y_fw-es same_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o true_a mediator_n &_o the_o only_a mean_a &_o way_n to_o salvation_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o represent_v and_o shadow_v under_o the_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n no_o other_o mean_a can_v be_v take_v also_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o place_n or_o perfon_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o pure_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n by_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o do_v then_o profit_v when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o do_v belong_v only_o two_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n namely_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v only_o profit_v the_o faithful_a &_o bring_v to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o be_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a condemnation_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o society_n of_o man_n have_v ordain_v law_n and_o politic_a government_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v &_o that_o tribute_n custom_n and_o other_o tax_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o magistrate_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god._n we_o believe_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o with_o all_o power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a thus_o much_o concern_v their_o persecution_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o ourselves_o again_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v be_v at_o no_o small_a variance_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n he_o purpose_v with_o himself_o part_o by_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o hope_n of_o profit_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o come_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n again_o guise_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o constable_n exhort_v he_o there_o unto_o and_o help_v he_o to_o have_v his_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o prime_a council_n together_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a he_o call_v both_o of_o they_o before_o he_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v open_v he_o command_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o never_o cause_v nor_o counsel_v the_o king_n which_o be_v depart_v to_o apprehend_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v count_v he_o a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a person_n which_o go_v about_o to_o work_v he_o that_o mischief_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n say_v that_o he_o think_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v no_o less_o but_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o king_n
sum_n beside_o towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n the_o fortify_v of_o city_n and_o other_o such_o like_a use_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v supplication_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n of_o the_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v forbid_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o also_o there_o may_v be_v use_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mean_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o no_o heretic_n libertine_n anabaptist_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a seditious_a person_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o hand_n a_o nationall_n council_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n furthermore_o they_o request_v that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o kinsman_n the_o prince_n will_v be_v at_o the_o counsel_n that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v free_a liberty_n under_o the_o king_n warrant_v to_o come_v to_o that_o convocation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v church_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n grant_v unto_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v with_o safe_a conscience_n come_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o they_o may_v open_o and_o plain_o profess_v and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o put_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o slander_n and_o reproach_n last_o of_o all_o they_o require_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o same_o true_o appertain_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o civil_a assembly_n of_o parliament_n and_o also_o that_o civil_a or_o temporal_a person_n may_v not_o have_v benefice_n or_o spiritual_a promotion_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o orator_n and_o speaker_n for_o the_o state_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n moreover_o at_o the_o length_n motion_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o â—…o_o help_v to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o very_o unmeet_a and_o strange_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v rule_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o law_n thereof_o call_v the_o law_n salique_a after_o long_a contention_n by_o the_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o queen_n favour_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o give_v place_n unto_o she_o the_o speaker_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n can_v so_o agree_v they_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o speaker_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o they_o swerve_v from_o their_o commission_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o assent_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n neither_o be_v the_o facility_n and_o mildness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n well_o like_v of_o now_o the_o pope_n fear_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o nationall_n france_n council_n which_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v lest_o it_o will_v be_v great_o hurtful_a unto_o he_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrer_n to_o the_o king_n this_o romish_a cardinal_n call_v himself_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o the_o which_o name_v sake_n many_o present_n and_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o france_n at_o the_o next_o come_v together_o of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o afterward_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v any_o benefice_n or_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o france_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v come_v will_v have_v use_v his_o accustom_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o be_v let_v by_o the_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o state_n or_o parliament_n he_o rail_v up_o great_a controversy_n then_o the_o chancellor_n 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o so_o new_a a_o decree_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v infringe_v and_o break_v notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pasâ—…e_n by_o the_o daily_o complaint_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o king_n give_v straight_a commandment_n to_o the_o chancellor_n to_o seal_v his_o letter_n the_o chancellor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o equity_n so_o to_o do_v howbeit_o he_o seal_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o subscribe_v these_o word_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o my_o consent_n and_o will._n then_o these_o letter_n according_a to_o custom_n be_v send_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o also_o may_v confirm_v they_o but_o when_o the_o senate_n have_v read_v these_o word_n of_o the_o chancellor_n they_o make_v this_o answer_n they_o can_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o word_n they_o always_o use_v when_o they_o mean_v to_o note_v any_o unlawful_a or_o unjust_a matter_n therefore_o cardinal_n ferrar_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o be_v very_o sore_o aggrieve_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o sore_o diminish_v and_o shake_v in_o france_n beside_o this_o ballet_n and_o rhyme_n be_v make_v â—…f_n he_o and_o have_v his_o crosier_n go_v before_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o be_v deride_v of_o boy_n and_o child_n that_o follow_v he_o also_o pretty_a libel_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o he_o and_o the_o image_n of_o pope_n alexander_n his_o grandfather_n fine_o paint_v with_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n pontanus_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o the_o cardinal_n take_v this_o in_o very_o evil_a part_n depart_v out_o of_o france_n look_v for_o better_a occasion_n to_o have_v his_o purpose_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o get_v afterward_o but_o short_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v cut_v off_o more_o and_o more_o in_o france_n and_o all_o the_o people_n almost_o every_o where_o say_v that_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v but_o the_o substantialness_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o great_a error_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v grow_v be_v now_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o covetousness_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v insatiable_a that_o they_o be_v more_o outrageous_a and_o cruel_a against_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o religion_n all_o estate_n and_o degree_n have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a communication_n oftentune_n in_o their_o mouth_n yea_o and_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n come_v not_o so_o often_o to_o their_o own_o church_n as_o they_o have_v wont_a but_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o reform_v church_n keep_v company_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o they_o concern_v religion_n and_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o ought_v to_o arise_v no_o trouble_n nor_o breach_n of_o friendship_n or_o brotherly_a love_n they_o which_o more_o obstinate_o lean_v still_o to_o their_o old_a opinion_n keep_v themselves_o so_o close_o within_o their_o door_n that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v to_o come_v in_o any_o company_n many_o be_v daily_o allure_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n seem_v now_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n also_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o queen_n seem_v to_o prefer_v religion_n very_o much_o and_o open_o to_o favour_v those_o of_o the_o reform_v religion_n whether_o to_o please_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n i_o know_v not_o and_o write_v very_o earnest_o to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v remedy_n to_o stay_v those_o trouble_n four_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parley_n appoint_v be_v room_n she_o write_v very_o large_a letter_n to_o he_o the_o four_o of_o august_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o follow_v if_o say_v she_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n may_v be_v express_o describe_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o so_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o in_o what_o and_o how_o many_o straits_n and_o peril_n the_o same_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v provide_v with_o all_o speed_n for_o it_o and_o will_v help_v to_o stay_v these_o
trouble_n both_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o will_v bend_v all_o his_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o find_v out_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o may_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o soul_n which_o run_v headlong_o as_o it_o be_v into_o multitude_n destruction_n because_o they_o know_v not_o well_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o may_v see_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v distract_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o best_a citizen_n and_o most_o civil_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o want_v neither_o force_n nor_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o achieve_v their_o quality_n purpose_n see_v there_o be_v among_o they_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o will_v not_o let_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n in_o their_o cause_n furthermore_o such_o be_v the_o concord_n consent_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o concord_n careful_o one_o of_o they_o do_v defend_v a_o other_o in_o somuch_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o concord_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v overcome_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o without_o present_a peril_n this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o straits_n which_o threaten_v unto_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n great_a ruin_n and_o extreme_a destruction_n see_v therefore_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o great_a trouble_n as_o hand_n faithful_a the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n increase_v and_o wax_v strong_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o she_o also_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v mindful_a of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o french_a king_n will_v careful_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o provide_v remedy_n to_o ease_v these_o trouble_n for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v boldâ—…_n to_o flee_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o refuge_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v all_o his_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v please_v he_o therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o thing_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v because_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n any_o anabaptist_n heretic_n or_o any_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o christian_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o against_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o article_n make_v doctrine_n by_o the_o sire_n general_a counsel_n and_o she_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v confer_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v receive_v they_o which_o confess_v that_o catholic_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n plain_o confirm_v and_o expound_v by_o those_o six_o general_a counsel_n into_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o that_o other_o opinion_n can_v not_o let_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o diversity_n in_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a rite_n observation_n of_o fast_n and_o rite_n in_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o way_n then_o use_v shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a now_o to_o stay_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n therefore_o they_o trust_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o dark_a &_o misty_a cloud_n be_v drive_v away_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v show_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v light_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v she_o if_o this_o general_a way_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v although_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v provide_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n before_o that_o time_n consider_v the_o present_a necessity_n for_o delay_n will_v bring_v such_o great_a inconvenience_n with_o it_o as_o can_v not_o easy_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v recover_v again_o but_o the_o remedy_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n remedy_n first_o that_o they_o which_o have_v already_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o commmunion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o again_o second_o that_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o communion_n still_o to_o win_v the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o use_v often_o admonition_n and_o to_o have_v mutual_a and_o quiet_a conference_n on_o both_o part_n bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n must_v diligent_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o mutual_a peace_n and_o concord_n and_o name_n of_o reproach_n on_o both_o side_n must_v quite_o be_v take_v away_o the_o which_o she_o hope_v be_v a_o speedy_a way_n to_o bring_v concord_n and_o love_n the_o which_o also_o she_o say_v she_o have_v give_v in_o commandment_n to_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v hitherto_o obey_v but_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o say_v she_o which_o as_o yet_o purpose_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o stand_v continual_o in_o doubt_n and_o special_o in_o these_o three_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o primitive_a offence_n church_n have_v no_o image_n they_o know_v that_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v to_o worship_n they_o or_o to_o set_v they_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v they_o know_v also_o that_o gregory_n have_v foribdden_v the_o same_o and_o that_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o since_o that_o time_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o put_v the_o ignorant_a people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v absent_v notwithstanding_o many_o error_n deceit_n and_o lie_n have_v prevail_v and_o creep_v into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o many_o deceiver_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n image_n have_v most_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o couscience_n of_o many_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v great_o offend_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n before_o the_o image_n the_o matter_n therefore_o be_v well_o examine_v if_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v hereof_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v be_v wyâ—…ely_o weigh_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remove_v they_o than_o to_o worship_n they_o with_o offence_n of_o many_o special_o see_v the_o same_o be_v neither_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o cut_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a report_n and_o to_o keep_v those_o still_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o remove_v these_o image_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o place_v they_o about_o the_o temple_n either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v namely_o that_o certain_a ungodly_a man_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n certain_a ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a man_n also_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v abuse_v they_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n be_v concern_v the_o administration_n sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n it_o seem_v strange_a baptism_n to_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o exorcism_n and_o many_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v the_o which_o may_v somewhat_o profit_v those_o that_o understand_v they_o but_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o omit_v they_o and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v before_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o
dispute_v on_o both_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n now_o in_o controversy_n â—…bertie_n be_v grant_v unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o reform_a church_n free_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d samâ—…_n and_o that_o under_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d certain_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o council_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o râ—…rmed_a churches_n â–ª_o being_n 〈◊〉_d conduct_v at_o the_o kingâ—…_n commanâ—…ment_n by_o his_o guard_n from_o paris_n to_o the_o town_n call_v sangeiman_n â–ª_o among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o namely_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rofessor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o tygurâ—…_n church_n and_o the_o â—…tore_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ho_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o disputation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n word_n â—…t_n geneva_n whâ—…_n be_v procure_v to_o 〈◊〉_d thither_o by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n â–ª_o there_o be_v also_o â—…icolaus_n gelaâ—…us_n augustinus_n marloraâ—…us_n johannes_n 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o franciâ—…cus_fw-la morellus_n and_o johannes_n â–ª_o malo_n with_o whomâ—…_n also_o come_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lesrâ—…_n man_n which_o a_o little_a before_o abjure_v and_o forsake_v the_o pope_n religion_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o to_o begin_v the_o matter_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n a_o supplication_n in_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v that_o this_o disputation_n may_v be_v begin_v forthwith_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o these_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o first_o that_o those_o prelate_n which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v not_o be_v set_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o this_o disputation_n but_o that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counselor_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n moderate_a and_o rule_v the_o whole_a matter_n second_o that_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v refer_v and_o end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o three_o that_o what_o soever_o shall_v be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v in_o that_o disputation_n shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o king_n public_a commentary_n by_o his_o notary_n to_o the_o which_o the_o king_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v consult_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o his_o council_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o matter_n may_v by_o some_o mean_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n quiet_o be_v end_v but_o the_o prelate_n complain_v and_o say_v that_o this_o liberty_n of_o dispute_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v long_o ago_o condemn_v whereupon_o they_o defer_v the_o matter_n for_o certain_a day_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o â—…ind_v out_o the_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o these_o question_n namely_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o cathedral_n church_n concern_v regulars_n and_o their_o exemption_n concern_v cure_n and_o their_o ordinary_a presentation_n concern_v the_o exceed_a number_n of_o inferior_a priest_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o monastery_n concern_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o such_o like_a seek_v to_o help_v the_o disorder_a church_n in_o due_a time_n with_o these_o inquisition_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o special_o pretend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a injury_n if_o authority_n to_o judge_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v disagree_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a communication_n have_v between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o theodore_n beza_n before_o the_o solemn_a diâ—…putation_n begin_v certain_a communication_n between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o theodore_n beza_n minister_n of_o geneva_n beza_n come_v into_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v so_o command_v by_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v salute_v the_o queen_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n then_o the_o queen_n begin_v to_o talk_v with_o beza_n concern_v his_o book_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o cardinal_n then_o say_v to_o beza_n as_o follow_v card._n lorraine_n i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n the_o author_n whereof_o you_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n chryst_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o supper_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n i_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o you_o have_v write_v another_o most_o absurd_a say_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n at_o the_o which_o say_v the_o stander_n by_o great_o marvel_v beza_n answer_v beza_n if_o the_o book_n be_v here_o i_o can_v the_o better_o tell_v whither_o they_o be_v i_o or_o no_o but_o concern_v the_o first_o say_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a as_o you_o repeat_v it_o but_o the_o place_n be_v diligent_o weigh_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o i_o or_o in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n card._n lorraine_n no_o doubt_n i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n dare_v law_n affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v iâ—…_n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o can_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o beza_n do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o church_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o church_n by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n â—…_n man_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o mediatâ—…ure_n card_n lor._n it_o be_v my_o opinion_n beza_n therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n when_o he_o join_v his_o divinity_n in_o very_a deed_n to_o our_o nature_n â–ª_o for_o you_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v notwithstanding_o 8._o always_o by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a 10._o meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n whereof_o we_o have_v drink_z namely_o christ_n card._n lor._n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v stain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o when_o beza_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o begin_v a_o new_a disputation_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n card._n lor._n we_o do_v disagree_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beza_n we_o disagree_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o which_o we_o be_v very_o sorry_a car_fw-fr lo._n i_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o my_o diocese_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o disallow_v this_o beza_n no_o true_o for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o chrisâ—…e_n but_o i_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o chrisâ—…_n for_o all_o that_o be_v be_v not_o after_o one_o fashion_n or_o manner_n but_o the_o cardinal_n urge_v these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o word_n beza_n have_v cite_v before_o against_o the_o 10._o which_o he_o set_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n the_o word_n become_v flâ—…she_v to_o the_o which_o beza_n answer_v 1._o beza_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o substantial_a communion_n and_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o this_o question_n say_v he_o do_v consâ—…st_v of_o four_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v of_o â—…gnes_n the_o second_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o three_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signiâ—…ied_v concern_v the_o first_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o sign_n you_o appoint_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o accidâ—…nts_v for_o sign_n but_o we_o for_o sign_n put_v the_o substance_n of_o breaâ—…_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n do_v require_v and_o the_o scripture_n universal_o teach_v here_o the_o cardinal_n interrupt_v beza_n in_o his_o talk_n say_v card._n lor._n i_o think_v true_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v &_o descend_v transubstantiation_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o great_o needful_a to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o divine_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o
thus_o far_o beza_n proceed_v in_o his_o oration_n who_o with_o his_o fellow_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o stand_v up_o straight_o way_n again_o offer_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n not_o to_o regard_v our_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a speech_n but_o our_o well_o wish_v mind_n whole_o consecrate_v to_o obedience_n but_o because_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o copious_o contain_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o receive_v the_o the_o same_o and_o we_o trust_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o god_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o have_v confer_v together_o with_o all_o sobriety_n and_o reverence_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o agreement_n but_o if_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v not_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o your_o majesty_n will_v consider_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o according_o without_o prejudice_n of_o any_o party_n and_o here_o we_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o let_v one_o thing_n pass_v namely_o that_o when_o beza_n entreat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o move_v that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v disturbance_n and_o to_o murmur_v but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o quiet_v beza_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n after_o who_o the_o cardinal_n of_o turnon_n have_v great_a indignation_n and_o shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o very_a anger_n begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v chief_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellowship_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n give_v their_o consent_n that_o the_o new_a evangelist_n for_o so_o he_o term_v the_o man_n of_o the_o reform_v church_n shall_v be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v but_o notwithstanding_o not_o without_o some_o offence_n of_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o may_v speak_v many_o thing_n not_o meet_v for_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o hear_v which_o may_v also_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n offend_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a man_n â–ª_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n suspect_v that_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v give_v he_o commandment_n to_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o if_o any_o such_o matter_n fall_v out_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_n believe_v their_o word_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v reject_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o that_o fellow_n that_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n stay_v and_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o the_o prelate_n have_v otherwise_o open_v the_o matter_n the_o which_o if_o it_o may_v please_v he_o he_o trust_v that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n shall_v understand_v &_o see_v â–ª_o what_o diffenrence_n there_o be_v between_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n he_o require_v also_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o day_n give_v he_o to_o answer_v add_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o regard_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o horrible_a and_o abheminable_a word_n which_o that_o other_o fellow_n utter_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o length_n he_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o faith_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o which_o he_o pray_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o grant_v to_o this_o the_o queen_n answer_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o turnon_n this_o matter_n without_o due_a advice_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n the_o which_o she_o say_v be_v not_o do_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o quiet_a the_o trouble_n that_o be_v rise_v through_o the_o diveâ—…sitie_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_v into_o the_o way_n again_o which_o say_v she_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n ought_v to_o seek_v special_o at_o this_o time_n by_o use_v good_a and_o strong_a argument_n thus_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v gall_v and_o very_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n with_o the_o word_n of_o theodore_n bâ—…za_n the_o day_n follow_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n say_v because_o he_o fear_v that_o she_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a word_n whereat_o the_o prelate_n be_v offend_v therefore_o he_o earnest_o desire_v of_o she_o that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n more_o plain_o &_o large_o to_o discourse_v that_o matter_n which_o then_o he_o can_v not_o copious_o declare_v the_o occasion_n therefore_o say_v he_o of_o those_o word_n by_o i_o utter_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o not_o well_o understand_v our_o mind_n think_v that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o to_o do_v be_v manifest_o wicked_a see_v we_o have_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o that_o precious_a sacrament_n be_v therefore_o ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o straight_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v grow_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o supper_n that_o none_o of_o all_o other_o more_o resist_v that_o blasphemy_n than_o we_o but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o that_o he_o give_v true_o unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v join_v to_o the_o bread_n that_o first_o i_o have_v affirm_v because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o chief_a the_o second_o i_o have_v deny_v because_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v the_o same_o this_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n give_v more_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o join_v to_o sign_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o declaration_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v which_o i_o desire_n may_v satisfy_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v teach_v if_o better_a be_v show_v to_o this_o also_o he_o add_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o the._n 5._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n providence_n and_o invisible_a grace_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o another_o place_n be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v &_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o wherefore_o because_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o as_o they_o wentâ—…_n with_o he_o ascend_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o more_o also_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n say_v write_v to_o dardanus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o vigilius_n which_o write_v against_o eâ—…yches_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god._n 500_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o
you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v those_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n who_o he_o have_v forsake_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v depart_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n moreover_o he_o say_v when_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o true_o in_o heaven_n but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o no_o doubt_n in_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o a_o work_n the_o prelate_n come_v together_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pâ—…pisticall_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n do_v deliberate_a and_o consult_v together_o what_o answer_n they_o be_v best_a to_o give_v to_o the_o reform_v church_n here_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o either_o he_o be_v dumb_a or_o else_o we_o deaf_a and_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o matter_n be_v diverse_o reason_v and_o consider_v of_o on_o both_o side_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o tâ—…o_o special_a point_n of_o the_o oration_n the_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o do_v also_o deliberate_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v a_o confession_n make_v which_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o protestant_n but_o if_o their_o choose_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispute_v for_o they_o have_v deny_v to_o imbrate_v the_o same_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n proncunce_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n &_o so_o the_o disputation_n shâ—…ld_v end_v but_o this_o their_o devise_n be_v not_o full_o conclude_v upon_o for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n hear_v of_o this_o devise_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o indifferent_o handle_v beseech_v they_o that_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o conference_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o these_o plat_n form_n and_o subtle_a device_n therefore_o the_o conference_n begin_v again_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o session_n september_n the_o king_n &_o queen_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n kinsman_n be_v present_a and_o here_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v very_o large_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o prelate_n concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o fellow_n lorraine_n towards_o the_o king_n the_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o owe_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o confess_v that_o they_o will_v glad_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n not_o as_o head_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o those_o papist_n thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v declare_v therefore_o say_v he_o we_o do_v make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o reason_n that_o all_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o come_v more_o near_o to_o his_o matter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o assembly_n who_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v consist_v of_o archbishop_n of_o bishop_n ordinary_o make_v of_o priest_n of_o canon_n &_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o who_o legâ—…te_n say_v he_o i_o be_o &_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o embassage_n where_o as_o many_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n not_o long_o a_o go_v profess_v the_o contrary_a religion_n neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o constitution_n be_v within_o these_o few_o day_n call_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n have_v declare_v some_o good_a will_n to_o profit_n if_o they_o will_v come_v again_o into_o their_o country_n and_o into_o the_o ancient_a house_n of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v past_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o penitent_a and_o will_v become_v obedient_a child_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o will_v frame_v myself_o according_a to_o their_o infirmity_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o profess_v with_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o as_o in_o word_n so_o in_o judgement_n we_o may_v agree_v together_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o modesty_n but_o i_o will_v handle_v only_o two_o article_n because_o it_o will_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o entreat_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o and_o the_o two_o article_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v be_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o hat_n the_o church_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n because_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n the_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v the_o whole_a body_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o corrupt_a member_n if_o any_o evil_n shall_v creep_v in_o than_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o antiquity_n and_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v always_o the_o principal_a place_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v set_v against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o if_o this_o thing_n may_v not_o suffice_v we_o must_v diligent_o seek_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o approve_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v special_o give_v place_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o true_a voice_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n least_o heretic_n shall_v brag_v and_o say_v that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o order_n because_o the_o arrian_n keep_v not_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n into_o which_o destruction_n they_o also_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v which_o sing_v not_o the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o pluck_v out_o the_o moat_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v great_o gréeve_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o sacrament_n lord_n leave_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n and_o pledge_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n shall_v by_o curiosity_n of_o search_v out_o of_o deep_a matter_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o occasion_n not_o only_o of_o infinite_a controversy_n but_o also_o of_o forsake_v the_o truth_n which_o may_v scarce_o be_v keep_v among_o these_o controversy_n for_o in_o the_o eucharste_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o union_n and_o 1_o concord_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o one_o cup._n the_o second_o be_v the_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o third_o be_v remission_n 3_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n the_o four_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a 4_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v he_o which_o eat_v this_o btead_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o contrary_n do_v happen_v in_o this_o disputation_n namely_o distraction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o separation_n from_o god_n the_o loss_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o
controversy_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v eight_o in_o number_n it_o be_v better_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o approve_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o god_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o very_a blood_n also_o be_v present_a and_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o which_o word_n except_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v why_o be_v they_o so_o diligent_o repeat_v in_o like_a word_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o why_o do_v not_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o write_v after_o matthew_n write_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o our_o sacramentary_n will_v write_v special_o sing_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n they_o do_v one_o of_o they_o expound_v another_o and_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o obscure_o another_o plain_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v disallow_v or_o violate_v this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o therefore_o i_o embrace_v this_o stable_n &_o hole_n some_o opinion_n and_o i_o do_v abhor_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o curious_a opinion_n and_o say_n of_o these_o new_a man_n which_o seem_v so_o to_o represent_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o forth_o in_o a_o tragedy_n or_o comedy_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saâ—…iour_n than_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o man_n sing_v that_o this_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v right_o worthy_o and_o real_o receive_v yea_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o substantial_o natural_o and_o corporal_o and_o here_o he_o allege_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o plain_o reprehend_v beza_n because_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o austen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sing_v in_o that_o epistle_n he_o entreat_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o also_o because_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a german_n concern_v consubstantiation_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o oration_n with_o these_o word_n i_o come_v &_o yield_v say_v he_o to_o your_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o you_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o more_o now_o than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n except_o you_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a except_o you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o be_v short_a if_o you_o thinkâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n also_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o supper_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o myer_n we_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o celebrate_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a that_o we_o will_v by_o ingenius_fw-la and_o wise_a speculation_n bring_v and_o separate_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n â–ª_o to_o answer_v you_o ful_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o your_o opinion_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o therefore_o see_v and_o consider_v which_o judge_n and_o examine_v our_o religion_n not_o by_o philosophy_n but_o by_o divinity_n which_o of_o we_o two_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o root_v out_o these_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a opinion_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v these_o controversy_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o patrociny_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o all_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v present_a rose_n up_o prelate_n and_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o in_o their_o name_n the_o cardinal_n of_o turnon_n protest_v that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seal_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o his_o elder_n but_o if_o they_o which_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o confession_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o be_v hear_v more_o full_o in_o other_o article_n in_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n part_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n the_o which_o he_o must_v earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v then_o beza_n vehement_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n by_o and_o by_o leave_n to_o make_v answer_n out_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o the_o minister_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o leave_n to_o come_v together_o again_o fame_n report_v every_o where_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v determine_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o no_o more_o but_o by_o excommunication_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o minister_n that_o day_n can_v obtain_v no_o leave_n to_o answer_v yet_o obtain_v they_o another_o day_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a rumour_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o day_n follow_v because_o of_o these_o detraction_n of_o time_n the_o minister_n fear_v that_o the_o disputation_n shall_v be_v end_v they_o determine_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o supplication_n pray_v he_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o be_v come_v thither_o from_o so_o far_o country_n quiet_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o prelate_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o error_n which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v oppress_v the_o church_n they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o confer_v together_o and_o to_o declare_v their_o cause_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o mean_a and_o way_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v himself_o and_o to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o they_o have_v offer_v this_o supplication_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o last_o they_o obtain_v leave_v to_o have_v the_o conference_n continue_v not_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a place_n therefore_o at_o the_o length_n the_o assembly_n be_v renew_v again_o order_n which_o a_o long_a time_n be_v break_v off_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prelate_n and_o twelve_o choose_a minister_n and_o a_o few_o other_o be_v only_o present_a then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n begin_v to_o show_v that_o this_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v hear_v what_o answer_n they_o will_v make_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v late_o expound_v beza_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n begin_v thus_o say_v when_o we_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o assembly_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o your_o dignity_n and_o special_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o kingdom_n we_o will_v brief_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v late_o propound_v by_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n concern_v
the_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o confeâ—…ion_n namely_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o may_v have_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o out_o of_o hand_n when_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n we_o may_v have_v be_v able_a more_o apt_o and_o distinct_o to_o have_v make_v answer_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o able_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o agree_v and_o in_o what_o also_o we_o do_v disagree_v of_o the_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o perfect_v unity_n and_o concord_n therefore_o concern_v the_o first_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v declare_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o church_n be_v second_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o what_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o name_n church_n be_v dâ—…rived_v church_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v find_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n the_o one_o conjoin_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n those_o 8._o who_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o have_v call_v the_o other_o although_o it_o be_v alone_a with_o the_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o external_a matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n as_o touch_v salvation_n not_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o through_o man_n default_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o all_o those_o which_o do_v external_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v answer_v to_o god_n calling_n then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o so_o many_o reprobate_n and_o â—…ipocrites_n be_v comprehend_v and_o thus_o true_o have_v we_o always_o both_o write_v and_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n sing_v that_o matter_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o word_n or_o name_n church_n be_v take_v more_o proper_o and_o strictlye_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v than_o we_o say_v that_o it_o only_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v not_o devise_v nor_o invent_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o much_o less_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v the_o reprobate_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o 12._o number_n see_v they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v agree_v together_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o 21._o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o the_o which_o s._n augustine_n well_o understand_v this_o same_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o author_n also_o use_v write_v upon_o the_o sixty_o four_o psalm_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n fignify_v by_o hieruâ—…alem_n begin_v at_o abel_n and_o babylon_n at_o caine._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n more_o general_o he_o say_v he_o which_o beget_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n &_o the_o prophet_n beget_v also_o cain_n ishmael_n dathan_n and_o such_o other_o in_o fine_a therefore_o let_v we_o take_v that_o which_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n 51._o have_v write_v in_o the_o forename_a book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o some_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o of_o god_n house_n that_o they_o be_v even_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o other_o some_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o chaff_n with_o the_o wheat_n but_o hereof_o there_o seem_v to_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o question_n church_n be_v invisible_a the_o which_o seem_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v conclude_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n only_o know_v his_o elect_v &_o see_v also_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o answer_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o see_v but_o hereby_o may_v come_v great_a inconvenience_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o into_o what_o assembly_n can_v we_o come_v where_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n except_o the_o church_n be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n sing_v that_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o virtue_n and_o save_a health_n in_o one_o church_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n in_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v certain_a note_n to_o know_v to_o what_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o join_v ourselves_o namely_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o church_n sacrament_n the_o which_o note_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manyâ—…est_a that_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o account_v all_o those_o for_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n except_o god_n shall_v reveaâ—…e_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n saint_n paul_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o plain_a example_n when_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n 3._o saint_n attribute_v also_o unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n although_o there_o be_v great_a error_n among_o they_o both_o in_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o manner_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o 3._o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_o or_o stubble_n etc_n etc_n thus_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n not_o transform_v the_o same_o into_o fantastical_a imagination_n neither_o yet_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o do_v we_o give_v occasion_n to_o aâ—…ye_v man_n to_o count_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fantastical_a as_o the_o catharistes_n the_o donatist_n and_o those_o furious_a anabaptist_n also_o that_o be_v in_o our_o time_n with_o who_o diverse_a of_o our_o brethren_n oftentimes_o have_v contend_v now_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o those_o note_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o we_o must_v diligent_o behold_v see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n neither_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o satan_n our_o ancient_a ennme_n have_v not_o go_v about_o at_o all_o time_n to_o counterfeit_n and_o falsify_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a mark_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o add_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o our_o iniquity_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o two_o note_n to_o appear_v therefore_o let_v we_o contentour_n self_n with_o those_o two_o first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v unto_o seed_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v call_v meat_n and_o food_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v instruct_v we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o also_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o corporal_a sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v have_v
call_v do_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o certain_a place_n whether_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v perpetual_a or_o whether_o it_o decay_n or_o cease_v for_o a_o time_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o which_o either_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o preach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v in_o for_o themselves_o a_o thousand_o continual_a successor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o pastor_n but_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o wolf_n according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v and_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a then_o for_o objection_n every_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n no_o true_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o in_o order_n who_o be_v then_o true_a pastor_n sure_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v lawful_a call_n extraordinary_a that_o this_o special_a matter_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o ordinary_a call_n and_o another_o of_o extraordinary_a call_n that_o be_v ordinary_a call_n in_o the_o which_o the_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_o in_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v in_o this_o order_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o examination_n 1_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o lawful_a 2_o election_n and_o the_o last_o imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o three_o 3_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v &_o approve_a by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o 1._o deacon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o to_o tâ—…tus_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o ordinary_a call_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n authority_n either_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n or_o both_o or_o else_o all_o be_v want_v the_o which_o kind_n of_o calling_n god_n have_v oftentimes_o use_v as_o in_o the_o scripture_n appear_v for_o who_o lay_v hand_n 14._o on_o moses_n to_o dedicate_v aaron_n who_o anoint_v the_o prophet_n esayas_n daniel_n amos_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o when_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a call_n than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v extraordinary_a mean_n not_o to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n but_o to_o reform_v those_o which_o have_v pervert_v and_o deprave_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o special_o inveye_v against_o the_o priest_n do_v manifest_o declare_v if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a 3._o testimony_n of_o their_o calling_n confirm_v with_o certain_a miracle_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o true_a in_o some_o that_o in_o other_o some_o it_o be_v stark_o false_a except_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n and_o true_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o aaron_n upon_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o office_n of_o reprehend_v and_o reprove_v and_o exercise_v not_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o to_o be_v true_a for_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n 18._o but_o of_o chore_n sacrifice_v in_o mispa_n and_o elias_n in_o carmel_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n extend_v not_o that_o extraordinary_a office_n to_o the_o do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o ceremony_n see_v that_o the_o same_o office_n do_v appertain_v by_o inheritance_n to_o the_o kindred_n and_o stock_n of_o levi_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v out_o of_o use_n thus_o far_o therefore_o concern_v these_o special_a point_n what_o be_v the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v speak_v our_o judgement_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o call_v in_o question_n &_o to_o seek_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o our_o church_n or_o in_o our_o person_n we_o trust_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v such_o certain_a reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o our_o call_n be_v lawful_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o concern_v 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o that_o we_o do_v derogate_v nor_o take_v away_o none_o of_o those_o precious_a &_o magnificent_a note_n with_o 14._o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_z yet_o it_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n look_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o house_n 4._o of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v daily_o build_v &_o erect_v by_o little_a &_o little_a which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o yet_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v purify_v but_o so_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_o it_o 5._o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o beauty_n &_o cleanness_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n it_o know_v 13._o god_n but_o in_o part_n to_o be_v short_a we_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sing_v there_o be_v life_n no_o where_o else_o than_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o exercise_v his_o quicken_a life_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o his_o member_n the_o vinion_n and_o coagmentation_n whereof_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o all_o the_o whole_a err_v controversy_n consist_v namely_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n unto_o it_o to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n &_o doubt_n that_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v &_o do_v daily_o err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o manner_n according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o 1._o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o any_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o exempt_v the_o ancient_a father_n from_o that_o number_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n save_v in_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o to_o note_v many_o blemish_n &_o spot_n even_o in_o the_o great_a &_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o repeat_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o worthy_o deserve_v &_o also_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v his_o word_n think_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v rash_o and_o indifferent_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v our_o opnion_n concern_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o perfection_n notwithstanding_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n or_o let_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o they_o for_o the_o faithful_a profit_n by_o litâ—…le_n and_o little_a both_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o manner_n but_o and_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v more_o general_o as_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o diocese_n &_o province_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o may_v err_v moreover_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v my_o lord_n cardinal_n think_v of_o late_a that_o particular_a church_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v err_v and_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v and_o true_o this_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o so_o long_a experience_n that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a counsel_n wit_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a church_n universal_o but_o
to_o be_v bury_v &_o forget_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o shall_v know_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v &_o shall_v follow_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v to_o helias_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n &_o in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n when_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v one_o zacharias_n one_o elizabeth_n one_o joseph_n one_o virgin_n mary_n one_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n which_o among_o so_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_o &_o saduceis_n have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n these_o interruption_n therefore_o &_o let_v which_o fall_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a tempest_n &_o cloud_n which_o god_n drive_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o judgement_n &_o mercy_n may_v we_o not_o condemn_v general_a counsel_n god_n forbid_v for_o you_o know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v or_o amend_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o you_o shall_v change_v and_o alter_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o we_o in_o the_o which_o not_o long_o ago_o you_o travel_v notwithstanding_o we_o require_v this_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o speak_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o if_o this_o thing_n seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n consider_v that_o noble_a place_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o write_v to_o maximinus_n arrianus_n be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n arrianun_n and_o four_o chapter_n say_v be_v there_o a_o more_o approve_a council_n than_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n none_o i_o believe_v what_o be_v the_o council_n of_o ariminun_n it_o be_v reject_v &_o condemn_v and_o that_o just_o but_o whereof_o do_v s._n augustine_n entreat_v in_o that_o place_n sure_o of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o oftentimes_o conclude_v &_o confirm_v namely_o of_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v try_v by_o the_o counâ—…el_n of_o nice_a nor_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminun_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v indifferent_a witness_n for_o both_o part_n but_o if_o here_o we_o will_v object_n &_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a we_o must_v confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o understanâ—…e_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o scripture_n 1._o have_v not_o a_o private_a explication_n and_o if_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v manifest_v themselves_o unto_o we_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n furthermore_o what_o do_v they_o 5._o which_o use_v only_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o there_o be_v any_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o remember_v my_o lord_n cardinal_n that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a interpretation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n every_o where_o and_o of_o all_o man_n receive_v ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v but_o who_o will_v certify_v we_o of_o those_o three_o principal_a point_n furthermore_o if_o we_o come_v to_o these_o word_n always_o and_o of_o all_o man_n at_o what_o time_n shall_v we_o begin_v but_o only_o at_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o first_o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o story_n luke_n have_v so_o faithful_o describe_v and_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v by_o their_o write_n therefore_o because_o all_o truth_n depend_v upon_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o always_o come_v to_o this_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o reject_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v so_o temper_v and_o place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o same_o which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v speak_v obscure_o in_o another_o place_n be_v more_o plain_o utter_v notwithstanding_o here_o remain_v certain_a doubt_n to_o be_v open_v and_o expound_v for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o full_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o all_o error_n and_o true_o by_o this_o way_n satan_n have_v great_o break_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n before_o moses_n time_n order_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n build_v the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o voice_n before_o they_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n but_o why_o will_v god_n the_o number_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n increace_v have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v describe_v which_o be_v preach_v and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v their_o subtle_a craft_n which_o colour_n all_o their_o do_n with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o revelation_n and_o of_o custom_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o write_v in_o part_n what_o shall_v this_o remedy_n profit_n john_n true_o speak_v not_o thus_o of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n 20._o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v false_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v the_o use_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n instruct_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 3._o to_o say_v the_o minister_n and_o every_o faithful_a man_n perfect_v and_o full_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_v if_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n unwritten_a tradition_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v but_o because_o many_o of_o late_a day_n do_v abuse_v this_o word_n tradition_n we_o will_v show_v what_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o which_o shall_v be_v easy_o do_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v consider_v namely_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a and_o fit_a to_o edification_n for_o this_o be_v always_o firm_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a shepherd_n never_o appoint_v rite_n either_o dirict_o or_o inderect_o contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o any_o point_n or_o â—…ot_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o tradition_n and_o true_a tradition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a you_o also_o may_v remember_v how_o great_o tertullian_n in_o his_o tractation_n of_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v those_o which_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v somewhat_o obscure_a &_o not_o sufficient_o expound_v which_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n i_o will_v say_v more_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v here_o be_v not_o perpetual_a not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o by_o all_o exception_n the_o great_a witness_n but_o because_o they_o do_v bear_v somewhat_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o willng_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n &_o from_o strangle_a and_o in_o that_o also_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o timothe_n &_o in_o himself_o the_o which_o 18_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n but_o only_o by_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n these_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o rite_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o time_n as_o the_o
manner_n of_o kiss_v one_o another_o in_o go_v bareheaded_a in_o sign_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o many_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o a_o custom_n be_v establish_v as_o apostolical_a lest_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o custom_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n 15._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v out_o so_o many_o ceremony_n in_o which_o afterward_o be_v place_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o plain_o they_o have_v testify_v the_o contrary_a augustine_n complain_v of_o these_o thing_n long_o ago_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a occasione_fw-la to_o complain_v to_o be_v short_a therefore_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o these_o matter_n may_v judge_v between_o tradition_n that_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a between_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o profitable_a and_o hurtful_a and_o between_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v super_fw-la flucus_fw-la the_o which_o be_v grant_v this_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v namely_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o question_n seem_v so_o absurd_a unto_o i_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n or_o whether_o the_o wife_n be_v above_o the_o husband_n or_o man_n above_o god._n and_o true_o the_o true_a church_n never_o complain_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o always_o modest_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v afterwards_o write_v be_v more_o church_n ancient_a than_o the_o church_n see_v of_o the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v beget_v &_o bring_v forth_o &_o have_v also_o of_o the_o same_o his_o denomination_n and_o to_o disprove_v this_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v force_v i_o thereunto_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o manichaeus_n for_o when_o two_o man_n do_v contend_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o instrument_n to_o who_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v they_o go_v but_o to_o the_o scrivener_n or_o notary_n that_o have_v the_o first_o draught_n or_o counterpane_n of_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o here_o upon_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o instrument_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o notary_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o firm_a and_o strong_a although_o the_o notary_n be_v alive_a will_v refuse_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o those_o which_o think_v book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o add_v unto_o that_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o one_o only_a argument_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a approve_a father_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o their_o testimony_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o thessalonian_n 17._o in_o his_o doctrine_n peter_n also_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o and_o allow_v this_o order_n of_o teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o paul_n &_o peter_n shall_v heir_n refuse_v the_o same_o condition_n furthermore_o thus_o say_v saint_n hieron_n the_o error_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o chrisostome_n say_v he_o which_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o â—…ue_a 24._o church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v the_o same_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christianism_n let_v they_o busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o will_v he_o have_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o heresy_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n there_o can_v not_o be_v have_v a_o true_a probation_n of_o christianism_n neither_o can_v they_o which_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n find_v any_o other_o refuge_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v christian_n which_o will_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o if_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o other_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n also_o basill_n say_v if_o 22._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o that_o word_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sin_n also_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v if_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o if_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v firm_a and_o certain_a for_o ever_o frame_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n to_o retect_v any_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v thus_o far_o oh_o queen_n we_o have_v answer_v copious_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o first_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o prelate_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ready_a patient_o and_o quiet_o to_o hear_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v show_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v there_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o your_o majesty_n i_o will_v now_o pretermit_v both_o for_o that_o i_o have_v heide_a you_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n over_o long_a and_o also_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o conference_n hereafter_o frame_v in_o better_a order_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o heart_n always_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n most_o humble_o pray_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n oh_o queen_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o next_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n we_o wish_v and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o vehement_o than_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o that_o beza_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o oration_n than_o the_o cardinal_n beckon_v to_o claudius_n espensius_fw-la a_o sorbonist_n will_v sorbonist_n he_o to_o make_v his_o oration_n then_o espensius_fw-la beginning_n to_o show_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o he_o have_v wish_v to_o have_v this_o mutual_a conference_n and_o that_o he_o always_o utter_o abhor_v those_o cruel_a punishment_n which_o be_v unjust_o use_v against_o those_o which_o embrace_v the_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n very_o true_a add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o this_o way_n have_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o all_o controversy_n have_v be_v by_o this_o
time_n end_v but_o as_o touch_v that_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v he_o oftentimes_o marvel_v with_o myself_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o by_o who_o calling_n you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n nor_o by_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a authority_n nor_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o upon_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o true_a &_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a come_v in_o by_o ordinary_a succession_n much_o less_o by_o extraordinary_a because_o extraordinary_a vocation_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n be_v establish_v by_o extraordinary_a miracle_n or_o else_o true_o these_o extraordinary_a calling_n aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o call_n of_o john_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachy_n both_o the_o which_o see_v they_o lack_v he_o conclude_v that_o their_o call_n &_o ministry_n be_v not_o lawflul_a as_o concern_v tradition_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o disputation_n about_o they_o them_z we_o must_v run_v &_o have_v regard_n to_o ordinary_a successor_n as_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n &_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o levite_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_o man_n ought_v to_o consult_v &_o from_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o decline_v many_o thing_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o father_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o far_a from_o all_o doubt_n be_v retain_v by_o tradition_n as_o the_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v y_fw-fr the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o remain_v &_o such_o like_a the_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n although_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o of_o less_o credit_n and_o authority_n moreover_o he_o say_v the_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v &_o determine_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a see_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o one_o council_n be_v correâ—…_n &_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v by_o another_o council_n follow_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n namely_o the_o time_n council_n of_o nicene_n against_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o macedonian_n &_o the_o ephesine_n council_n special_o against_o nestorius_n none_o of_o the_o which_o be_v afterward_o reprove_v &_o amend_v that_o which_o you_o bring_v in_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o certain_o true_a nor_o yet_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n here_o upon_o he_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o supper_n dispute_v a_o little_a about_o the_o corporal_a presence_n &_o he_o allege_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a author_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o minister_n can_v not_o refuse_v meaning_n caluine_n one_o of_o who_o book_n he_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v say_v that_o espensius_fw-la at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o purpose_n begin_v to_o reason_n concern_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v find_v convenient_a occasion_n to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n while_o beza_n be_v about_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o espensius_fw-la have_v say_v a_o certain_a sorbonist_n a_o white_a monk_n who_o name_n be_v xainctius_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o dispute_v rise_v up_o make_v a_o long_a &_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v scripture_n by_o espensius_fw-la fore_o &_o say_v that_o tradition_n have_v a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o because_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v draw_v every_o way_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o cyprian_a contend_v with_o many_o african_n affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n the_o which_o sentence_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v many_o way_n wrest_v &_o transform_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n &_o say_v that_o beza_n have_v speak_v very_o stately_a send_v he_o to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o read_v it_o more_o diligent_o who_o say_v quoth_v the_o tertullian_n monk_n that_o heretic_n bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o ignorant_a into_o error_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n there_o of_o and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o from_o they_o simple_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v weapon_n to_o convince_v heretic_n for_o because_o of_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a the_o certain_a victory_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v get_v at_o the_o last_o he_o obscure_o say_v that_o god_n beside_o his_o council_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n &_o say_v that_o chrisostome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o say_n here_o beza_n make_v answer_v that_o those_o long_a &_o tedious_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o their_o conference_n and_o nothing_o help_v to_o that_o peace_n and_o concord_n which_o they_o wish_v and_o direct_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o do_v beseech_v she_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v never_o afterward_o swerve_v &_o fall_v into_o perturbation_n &_o trouble_v not_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o doubt_n of_o espensius_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n have_v their_o call_n see_v they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o ordinary_a hand_n mean_n neither_o have_v receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n know_v you_o that_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o special_a note_n of_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o principal_a and_o substantial_a note_n be_v the_o inquisition_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n call_n and_o election_n from_o the_o which_o two_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v want_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o calling_n to_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o lawful_a we_o be_v elect_v minister_n and_o approve_v of_o our_o church_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v allow_v our_o ministry_n but_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o appoint_v by_o those_o who_o you_o call_v ordinary_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a see_v that_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o vice_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n we_o disallow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n have_v no_o great_a adversary_n than_o the_o priest_n which_o reject_v sound_o doctrine_n and_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n do_v the_o prophet_n therefore_o at_o any_o time_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o ministry_n desire_v the_o confirmation_n or_o approbation_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o those_o office_n which_o they_o execute_v and_o discharge_v faithful_o with_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n the_o which_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v require_v to_o extraordinary_a calling_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o for_o by_o what_o miracle_n be_v the_o calling_n of_o esayas_n daniel_n miracle_n and_o zacharias_n confirm_v do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n
look_v for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o apostleship_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o also_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o which_o also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o preach_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o same_o and_o we_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o more_o firm_a confirmation_n of_o our_o ministry_n sing_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o we_o the_o which_o neither_o bond_n neither_o imprisonment_n neither_o fire_n neither_o banishment_n nor_o death_n can_v let_v albeit_o say_v espensius_fw-la bring_v you_o i_o one_o only_a example_n do_v a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o like_a unto_o you_o all_o thing_n say_v beza_n that_o have_v happen_v be_v not_o put_v down_o in_o history_n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o our_o example_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n who_o go_v not_o about_o to_o give_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o mean_v to_o renew_v that_o old_a gospel_n which_o be_v gospel_n exquisite_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o so_o by_o a_o certain_a unwonted_a and_o singular_a mean_a or_o way_n he_o cause_v that_o bright_a light_n to_o shine_v but_o concern_v tradition_n what_o foolish_a madness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v they_o either_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o uncertain_a opinion_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n do_v this_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v embrace_v still_o that_o truth_n shall_v be_v most_o firm_a and_o constant_a although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o seem_v never_o so_o obscure_a and_o although_o heretic_n do_v abuse_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o same_o also_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n which_o xainctius_n will_v i_o so_o diligent_o to_o consider_v i_o have_v so_o certain_o consider_v the_o same_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v false_o cite_v chrisostome_n in_o who_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v which_o he_o have_v false_o feign_v we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o tertullian_n be_v deceive_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n cite_v explain_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o the_o end_n thereof_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v in_o vain_a against_o heretic_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o reprehend_v must_v be_v reject_v but_o show_v unto_o we_o with_o what_o heretic_n he_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o even_o with_o those_o 3._o which_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obstinate_o thrust_v in_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n transform_v to_o maintain_v their_o error_n against_o these_o man_n tertullian_n bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o he_o show_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o new_a device_n of_o many_o man_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o error_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v simple_o lean_v unto_o tradition_n which_o be_v neither_o apostolical_a nor_o agree_v to_o their_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v set_v open_a a_o way_n to_o a_o thousand_o deceit_n and_o at_o length_n pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o do_v tertullian_n cast_v the_o heretic_n in_o the_o â—…éeth_n say_v that_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n do_v believe_v without_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v lean_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o convince_v error_n but_o if_o the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n object_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v apostolical_a and_o always_o use_v of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v otherwise_o think_v and_o determine_v but_o sing_v we_o can_v show_v their_o beginning_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o tertullian_n do_v great_o reprehend_v they_o which_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o put_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o truth_n come_v in_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o agree_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o by_o their_o write_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o office_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n may_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v these_o word_n christ_n leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n do_v he_o therefore_o forbid_v expound_v they_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o writing_n no_o true_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o illuminate_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n his_o doctrine_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n may_v abide_v for_o ever_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n teach_v certain_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o write_v we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o write_v do_v not_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o might_n appertain_v to_o certain_a rite_n profitable_a for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v diverse_o alter_v accord_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n therefore_o they_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o as_o concern_v these_o word_n not_o beget_v consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o such_o like_a although_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o sense_n effect_n and_o meaning_n be_v plentiful_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o whereupon_o afterward_o to_o avoid_v the_o subtle_a â—…lightes_n of_o heretic_n these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n be_v find_v out_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thus_o beza_n answer_v to_o those_o objection_n that_o white_a monk_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o interrupt_v he_o and_o still_o inculcate_v this_o thing_n that_o neither_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nor_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripâ—…ure_n and_o thus_o cry_v and_o exclaim_v still_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o school_n he_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n at_o the_o last_o after_o this_o confuse_a disputation_n to_o and_o fro_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n perceive_v the_o inciuâ—…litie_n of_o his_o fellow_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o queen_n he_o himself_o end_v this_o controversy_n as_o though_o the_o question_n have_v be_v sufficient_o handle_v upon_o which_o silence_n the_o sorbonist_n afterward_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n then_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o controversy_n lord_n supper_n protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o until_o that_o question_n be_v full_o determine_v and_o answer_v both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o because_o the_o minister_n have_v so_o plain_o declare_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o in_o that_o their_o first_o oration_n that_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o be_v go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o minister_n whether_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n confession_n and_o the_o minister_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n demand_v if_o they_o also_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o cardinal_n fare_v as_o though_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o this_o demand_n begin_v to_o bring_v for_o the_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a minister_n of_o
germany_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o he_o out_o of_o germany_n but_o herein_o he_o play_v the_o crafty_a fox_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o have_v open_o deny_v this_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v set_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o if_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o that_o then_o he_o may_v triumph_n over_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n beza_n to_o avoid_v this_o dilemma_n and_o subtle_a train_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n come_v thither_o to_o defend_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n which_o they_o be_v only_o by_o they_o enjoin_v to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v frame_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v thereby_o both_o the_o great_a fruit_n and_o also_o come_v into_o a_o more_o perfect_a concord_n for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v that_o first_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a shall_v be_v handle_v and_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o dispute_n of_o doctrine_n because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v of_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o cardinal_n do_v with_o no_o less_o vehemency_n still_o urge_v the_o matter_n therefore_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o the_o church_n fear_v least_o by_o this_o mean_v occasion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o the_o blame_v thereof_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v leave_n to_o view_v and_o consider_v that_o writing_n whereto_o the_o prelate_n go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o to_o subscribe_v and_o so_o they_o will_v deliberate_v together_o what_o they_o be_v best_a to_o do_v then_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o a_o form_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n write_v as_o the_o cardinal_n say_v out_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n thus_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o real_o and_o sacramental_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v there_o be_v also_o bring_v forth_o many_o opinion_n of_o the_o saxone_n minister_n concern_v this_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1559._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o assembly_n dismiss_v until_o another_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o write_v balduine_n exhibit_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o one_o frances_n balduine_n send_v with_o letter_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v come_v very_o short_o and_o bring_v certain_a minister_n with_o he_o out_o of_o germany_n which_o shall_v dispute_v and_o contend_v with_o beza_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o challenger_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n balduine_a therefore_o come_v to_o poossiac_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conference_n leave_v notwithstanding_o behind_o he_o those_o minister_n of_o germany_n make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v offer_v up_o a_o certain_a latin_a book_n entitle_v the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n persuade_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o shall_v please_v all_o man_n special_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o book_n he_o high_o commend_v and_o brag_v of_o as_o a_o certain_a singular_a mean_a and_o way_n to_o work_v peace_n and_o unity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o which_o book_n the_o miserable_a ambitious_a man_n part_o affirm_v and_o part_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o vain_a dissimulation_n the_o name_n of_o cassander_n be_v suppress_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o which_o have_v patch_v the_o same_o together_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v count_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o persuade_v himself_o hereby_o to_o win_v great_a fame_n but_o his_o expectation_n for_o all_o this_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v call_v of_o neither_o part_n into_o the_o conference_n for_o that_o all_o man_n fear_v his_o inconstancy_n and_o light_n rashness_n which_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n show_v by_o manifest_a proof_n and_o show_n of_o his_o subtle_a and_o false_a mind_n but_o his_o hatred_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v whole_o kindle_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o conference_n afterwards_o he_o inveigh_v against_o caluine_n and_o beza_n who_o by_o their_o answer_n again_o declare_v by_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n of_o falsehood_n and_o of_o impiety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v balduine_v not_o long_o ago_o â—…ayned_v to_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o also_o by_o set_v forth_o of_o inconstancy_n book_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o reform_v church_n whereby_o among_o good_a man_n he_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n notwithstanding_o change_v oftentimes_o his_o religion_n one_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v public_o preach_v another_o while_o he_o go_v to_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o like_a of_o their_o service_n whereby_o at_o the_o last_o all_o man_n just_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o unconstant_a mind_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v experience_n and_o proof_n of_o diverse_a religion_n shift_v oftentimes_o from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o subtle_a fellow_n think_v that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o last_o find_v out_o a_o certain_a undoubted_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o report_v abroad_o that_o he_o know_v a_o sure_a mean_a or_o way_n to_o appease_v all_o controversy_n for_o religion_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o wonderful_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o while_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v great_o disturb_v with_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v anon_o this_o fellow_n daily_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o also_o bring_v forth_o argument_n out_o of_o certain_a ancient_a note_n and_o abbreviation_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v find_v by_o chance_n he_o put_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o such_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n that_o his_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o the_o gospel_n wax_a cold_a by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o last_o he_o utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n in_o apostata_fw-la further_a whereof_o before_o time_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o be_v very_o diligent_a balduine_a for_o ring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v receive_v for_o his_o reward_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o have_v also_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o king_n of_o navarres_n bastard_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o stipend_n but_o now_o again_o they_o come_v to_o the_o conference_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v together_o and_o leave_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o speak_v beza_n pronounce_v this_o oration_n before_o the_o queen_n we_o declare_v of_o late_a before_o your_o majesty_n noble_a queen_n according_a to_o our_o skill_n our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o article_n propound_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o in_o open_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v so_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o trust_v no_o man_n have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v open_v by_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o else_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v even_o now_o demand_v of_o we_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o demand_n to_o make_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v hate_v there_o be_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v propound_v for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o either_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a to_o demand_v of_o we_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n if_o answer_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v therefore_o demand_v that_o we_o may_v give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v afore_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o
assembly_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o some_o be_v minister_n of_o other_o country_n in_o such_o place_n in_o which_o their_o calling_n be_v approve_v of_o these_o man_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o office_n other_o some_o there_o be_v here_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o realm_n but_o you_o have_v not_o call_v these_o man_n before_o you_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o make_v a_o account_n of_o their_o call_n but_o to_o confer_v with_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n otherwise_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n the_o which_o we_o think_v oh_o queen_n not_o to_o be_v your_o will_n or_o meaning_n but_o if_o you_o do_v it_o for_o disputation_n sake_n by_o your_o leave_n i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o move_v any_o such_o talk_n open_o to_o answer_v the_o which_o we_o have_v no_o good_a occasion_n offer_v we_o except_o we_o will_v offend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o conference_n shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o reason_n consider_v that_o so_o often_o as_o two_o part_n come_v together_o to_o confer_v or_o to_o dispute_v if_o the_o one_o part_n demand_v why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o the_o other_o part_n also_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v why_o do_v you_o this_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o these_o question_n reiterate_a there_o shall_v dissension_n arise_v but_o omit_v the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v let_v we_o imagine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o certain_a bishop_n which_o shall_v demand_v of_o we_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o senior_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n whether_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o whether_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o examine_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o order_n call_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o know_v and_o we_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o to_o witness_v that_o hear_v we_o &_o know_v how_o y_fw-fr matter_n stand_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o you_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v answer_v neither_o be_v you_o bishop_n because_o in_o your_o institution_n the_o principal_a and_o most_o substantial_a matter_n command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lack_v if_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v far_o we_o may_v use_v these_o word_n you_o have_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o right_a institution_n namely_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n if_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n make_v as_o you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o the_o election_n by_o senior_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n prove_v you_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n even_o one_o of_o the_o first_o universal_a counsel_n appoint_v that_o the_o order_n and_o appoint_v of_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o church_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o may_v we_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n dispute_v with_o we_o see_v that_o two_o principal_a and_o substantial_a thing_n be_v want_v 1._o to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v against_o our_o will_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v speak_v it_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o this_o question_n concern_v uocation_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n and_o 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o shall_v demand_v of_o that_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o how_o much_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o same_o what_o will_v he_o say_v sure_o he_o will_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o give_v for_o it_o so_o many_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o bread_n but_o i_o have_v buy_v the_o wheat_n if_o this_o disputation_n very_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v many_o bishop_n and_o curaâ—…es_n ashamed_a into_o the_o which_o disputation_n we_o will_v not_o willing_o enter_v jest_n we_o shall_v offend_v any_o man_n but_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o disputation_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v render_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o check_v for_o taunt_v but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v understand_v oh_o queen_n that_o we_o do_v therefore_o very_o unwilling_o touch_v the_o matter_n jest_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n a_o work_n may_v be_v hinder_v as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o will_v of_o late_o speak_v no_o further_o of_o the_o same_o because_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o many_o man_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n before_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v there_o at_o ofâ—…ended_v as_o at_o some_o new_a thing_n we_o have_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n by_o open_a promise_n bind_v himself_o to_o persuade_v and_o satisâ—…fie_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o great_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v this_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o expectation_n also_o of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v put_v forth_o decide_v out_o of_o many_o and_o very_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o either_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o or_o else_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o if_o you_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o sit_v upon_o our_o life_n you_o will_v not_o say_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o but_o we_o condemn_v you_o your_o office_n lead_v you_o to_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o will_v you_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o our_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o we_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o be_v here_o before_o you_o oh_o queen_n &_o that_o for_o two_o special_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n to_o you_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n the_o king_n &_o you_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o the_o pacify_v of_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o religion_n sake_n if_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o only_o which_o be_v here_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v yâ—…ur_n will_n and_o purpose_n but_o hehold_v we_o represent_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o helvetia_n polonia_n germany_n england_n scotland_n and_o flanders_n and_o which_o long_o to_o see_v to_o what_o end_n this_o conference_n will_v come_v but_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a and_o general_a conference_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o article_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v either_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o or_o else_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o and_o admit_v we_o shall_v subscribe_v hereunto_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a they_o which_o have_v send_v we_o hither_o will_v know_v whether_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr against_o our_o will_n or_o else_o by_o force_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a argument_n we_o have_v subscribe_v therefore_o oh_o queen_n we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o so_o good_a and_o godly_a a_o work_n be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v such_o man_n unto_o â—…s_n which_o will_v not_o disdain_v peaceable_o and_o sober_o to_o confer_v and_o dispute_v with_o we_o otherwise_o you_o may_v consider_v with_o yourself_o what_o great_a
by_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v not_o altogether_o hide_v but_o evident_o ynonghe_a appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v see_v the_o same_o finis_fw-la the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n thus_o gentle_a reader_n end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o commentary_n faithful_o collect_v and_o gather_v by_o that_o singular_a learned_a man_n petrus_n ramus_n of_o france_n who_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o antichrist_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o last_o horrible_a butcherly_a murder_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god._n 1572._o the_o special_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o say_a petrus_n ramus_n to_o spend_v his_o travail_n in_o pen_v these_o commentary_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o all_o christian_a realm_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o true_a original_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n trouble_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god._n 1557._o until_o this_o present_a day_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v when_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o travail_n and_o what_o great_a fruit_n will_v spring_v of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o spend_v sometime_o in_o read_v of_o this_o work_n for_o that_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o think_v good_a to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o english_a that_o none_o of_o our_o countryman_n may_v be_v stay_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o such_o fruit_n as_o will_v grow_v thereof_o and_o as_o i_o have_v spend_v sometime_o in_o translate_n this_o first_o part_n so_o i_o mean_v god_n will_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o other_o two_o part_n the_o second_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o shall_v be_v print_v if_o god_n permit_v against_o the_o next_o term_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o beseech_v thou_o right_a christian_a reader_n content_n thyself_o with_o this_o accept_v my_o labour_n and_o requite_v my_o good_a will_n with_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n such_o fault_n as_o i_o have_v here_o cause_v to_o be_v note_v in_o so_o do_v no_o one_o sentence_n i_o trust_v shall_v seem_v obscure_a unto_o thou_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_n line_n 2._o page_n 9_o for_n it_o read_v he_o li._n 19_o pa._n 12._o for_o may_v defend_v read_v may_v seem_v to_o defend_v line_n 18._o pag._n 17._o read_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n line_n 16._o pag._n 40_o for_o other_o wile_n read_v otherwise_o line_n 22._o pag._n 43._o read_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v line_n 5._o pag._n 73._o read_v we_o will_v not_o deny_v line_n 8._o pag._n 73._o read_v name_n of_o the_o church_n line_n 4._o pag._n 76._o for_o be_v sudden_a read_v be_v so_o high_a line_n 31._o pag._n 112._o for_o there_o read_v then._n line_n 3._o pag._n 124._o read_v must_v not_o therefore_o line_n 25._o pag._n 125._o in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o that_o leave_v out_o if_o line_n 23._o pag._n 164._o bring_v in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v sell_v from_o they_o line_n 32._o pag._n 194._o for_o prophet_n read_v property_n line_n 5._o pag._n 167._o for_o although_o read_v as_o though_o line_n 1._o pag._n 239._o for_o only_a thou_o read_v only_o three_o line_n 18._o pag._n 235._o for_o they_o shall_v read_v shall_v they_o line_n 20._o pag._n 235._o for_o do_v read_v do_v not_o note_v here_o good_a reader_n that_o these_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v be_v not_o so_o escape_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o this_o impression_n but_o in_o some_o lest_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o those_o shall_v happen_v may_v be_v trouble_v in_o the_o read_n with_o obscure_a sense_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o general_a note_n of_o all_o the_o index_n a._n affliction_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n 47._o affliction_n rise_v of_o false_a report_n 50_o affliction_n somewhat_o cease_v 61._o agronia_n assault_v 161._o ambaxian_a tumult_n 2._o andelot_n put_v in_o prison_n 23._o andelot_n answer_v 23._o andelot_n escape_v prison_n 110._o andelot_n in_o favour_n again_o 24._o anna_n burgeus_n defend_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n 26._o anna_n burgeus_n carry_v to_o prison_n by_o mongomerie_n 27._o anna_n burgeus_n examine_v 32._o anna_n burgeus_n condemn_v 33._o &_o 39_o anna_n burgeus_n disgrade_v 35._o anna_n burgeus_n confession_n 36._o anna_n burgeus_n take_v his_o judgement_n thankful_o 39_o anna_n burgeus_n oration_n 4._o anna_n burgeus_n burn_v 43._o anna_n burgeus_n bring_v up_o 44._o angel_n speaker_n for_o the_o commonalty_n 121_o apology_n for_o the_o faithful_a captive_n 9_o arrogant_a threaten_n of_o the_o constable_n 11._o augusta_n a_o city_n in_o germany_n 131._o authority_n of_o godâ—…_n word_n 199._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 227._o b._n baptism_n 75._o beza_n his_o prayer_n 189._o bishop_n of_o nauntes_n author_n of_o the_o tumult_n 17._o bishop_n of_o rome_n sower_n of_o discord_n 82._o book_n of_o slander_v 100_o brosaeus_n general_n of_o the_o army_n that_o go_v into_o scotlan_n 61._o c._n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n a_o enemy_n to_o burgeus_n 39_o cardinal_n poole_n 95._o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n seek_v to_o get_v fame_n by_o keep_v libel_n of_o reproach_n 104._o cardinal_n ferrer_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o nationall_n council_n 166._o calabria_n persecute_v 63._o christ_n our_o righteousness_n 68_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n 68_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n 69._o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n 69._o christ_n our_o advocate_n 71._o church_n what_o it_o be_v 72._o 217._o church_n deny_v to_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 124._o commendation_n of_o the_o protestant_n 25_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n 18â—…_n comparison_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o papistry_n 37._o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n 63_o confession_n of_o annas_n burgaeê°_n 36._o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o flanders_n offer_v to_o king_n philip._n 166._o confirmation_n 204._o constable_n proud_o threaten_v 11._o constable_n draw_v away_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n 140._o constable_n misselike_v of_o the_o profession_n oft_o he_o admiral_n ibidem_fw-la controversy_n between_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o pope_n clement_n 91._o contention_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 136._o consubstantiation_n 203_o covetousness_n the_o beast_n of_o babylon_n 93._o covetousness_n of_o priest_n 122._o d._n democharis_n the_o inquisitor_n sit_v upon_o burgaeus_n 32._o democharis_n a_o slanderous_a inquisitor_n 50._o denises_n to_o abolish_v the_o gospel_n 1._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 73._o disputation_n at_o posiat_a 179._o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 71._o duke_n arscotus_n a_o brabantine_n 8._o duke_n of_o guise_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o andelot_n 23._o e._n earl_n villarius_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o the_o admiral_n 141._o ecclesiastical_a disciplne_n 72_o edict_n of_o castellobrian_n 24._o and._n 12._o edict_n of_o july_n 150._o election_n divine_a 67._o election_n of_o minister_n 74._o example_n of_o two_o false_a brethren_n very_o notable_a â–ª_o 48._o excommunication_n 74._o f._n factious_a name_n 118._o faith_n and_o good_a work_n 167_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 70._o faith_n attain_v righteousness_n 70._o faithful_n slander_v 7._o figure_n of_o the_o law_n 71._o forewarning_n of_o desolation_n 92._o fruit_n of_o popish_a sermon_n 22._o g._n geneva_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o godly_a 4._o general_n council_n not_o look_v for_o 90._o general_n council_n a_o vain_a remedy_n 187._o georgius_n gluchus_n ambassador_n out_o of_o denmark_n 139._o god_n omnipotent_a 65._o gospel_n have_v diverse_a professor_n 85._o good_a work_n 71._o guise_n rule_n the_o realm_n 50._o guise_n persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 51._o guise_n no_o prince_n 60._o guise_n make_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 62._o h._n huguenotes_n a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a 59_o i_o jacobes_n slaughter_n at_o paris_n 1._o jacobus_n sillius_n speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n 122._o janus_n contachus_n move_v controversy_n 45._o ignorance_n of_o priest_n 122._o injury_n do_v to_o the_o faithful_a 17._o innocence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n 147._o inquisitor_n of_o france_n call_v fly_n 50._o intercession_n of_o saintes_n 71._o k._n king_n hentie_n the_o second_o set_v against_o the_o protestant_n 26._o king_n henry_n threaten_v burgaeus_n 27._o king_n henry_n slay_v 34._o king_n duty_n 100_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v for_o to_o the_o king._n 107._o king_n frances_n die_v 112._o king_n of_o navarre_n yield_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o queen_n
the_o true_a religion_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o trouble_n of_o war_n the_o care_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o best_a weapon_n that_o may_v be_v have_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o enemy_n be_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o godly_a prayer_n if_o these_o be_v want_v our_o word_n shall_v run_v through_o our_o own_o side_n and_o because_o say_v they_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o horrible_a calamity_n we_o follow_v the_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v by_o a_o common_a decree_n of_o all_o man_n that_o in_o all_o congregation_n their_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o certain_a day_n which_o we_o admonish_v you_o to_o use_v modest_o devout_o and_o godly_a and_o also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o public_o and_o private_o to_o send_v a_o happy_a success_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o church_n they_o write_v letter_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n synod_n to_o fredrick_n county_n pallentine_n at_o rhine_n who_o the_o reform_v church_n of_o france_n have_v find_v always_o in_o time_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n a_o friend_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v at_o need_n this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o their_o letter_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o our_o letter_n but_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o your_o singular_a clemency_n and_o humanity_n and_o also_o the_o weight_n and_o sharpness_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o calamity_n do_v constrain_v we_o in_o these_o our_o extremity_n to_o flee_v unto_o you_o for_o aid_n see_v that_o of_o long_a time_n you_o have_v profess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v have_v a_o singular_a care_n to_o pro_fw-la mote_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v those_o which_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospeel_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v have_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v nurse_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v your_o highness_n in_o true_a fortitude_n &_o constancy_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o fortitude_n you_o have_v hitherto_o abundant_o show_v with_o great_a commendation_n in_o set_v forth_o and_o promote_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o your_o church_n and_o we_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o you_o within_o these_o few_o year_n oftentimes_o entreat_v our_o king_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o late_a out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o a_o common_a counsel_n or_o synod_n glad_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o benefit_n which_o you_o have_v show_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o also_o because_o at_o this_o time_n the_o truce_n be_v break_v by_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n we_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o your_o clemency_n we_o foresee_v the_o great_a tempest_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o church_n like_v to_o ensue_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n of_o germany_n in_o that_o civil_a war_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o trouble_v and_o calamity_n be_v end_v by_o god_n so_o happy_o who_o have_v promise_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o help_v his_o servant_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v notwith_n stand_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o our_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a because_o we_o know_v that_o you_o understand_v already_o our_o care_n by_o certain_a noble_a man_n we_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o thus_o much_o we_o add_v concern_v our_o church_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o our_o church_n that_o except_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n do_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v no_o less_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n than_o there_o have_v happen_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o oriental_a greek_a and_o african_a church_n for_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o they_o which_o have_v conspire_v with_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n man_n have_v leave_v free_o and_o open_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v of_o cruelty_n which_o till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v declare_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n many_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n &_o noble_a man_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o kill_v in_o every_o city_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o their_o conspiracy_n we_o have_v have_v manifest_a argument_n first_o by_o the_o horrible_a slaughter_n commit_v at_o uassi_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o then_o by_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sens_n the_o bishopric_n whereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n so_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o be_v make_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n there_o be_v such_o kill_a and_o stey_v of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o the_o only_a remembrance_n thereof_o can_v but_o cause_v tear_n to_o be_v shed_v yea_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v come_v swim_v down_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n to_o paris_n require_v as_o it_o be_v their_o burial_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o tryanny_n or_o rather_o call_v for_o vengeanee_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o now_o although_o we_o know_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o for_o those_o which_o do_v persecute_v we_o than_o to_o accuse_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o trust_v that_o you_o will_v interpret_v to_o the_o best_a these_o complaint_n of_o our_o just_a grief_n &_o of_o our_o manifold_a calamity_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o those_o our_o adversary_n to_o leave_v no_o thing_n undo_v that_o may_v be_v to_o our_o destruction_n have_v require_v your_o realm_n of_o germany_n to_o aid_n and_o assist_v they_o we_o earnest_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o love_n which_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v bend_v all_o your_o might_n to_o withstand_v and_o put_v away_o this_o evil_a lest_o germany_n embrace_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o do_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o for_o seek_v to_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v we_o and_o we_o entreat_v your_o honour_n by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o consideration_n have_v of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o you_o will_v help_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n the_o time_n require_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v to_o the_o reform_v church_n of_o france_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v they_o when_o they_o see_v war_n to_o begin_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n whereupon_o in_o many_o place_n they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n some_o prosper_v very_o well_o in_o their_o affair_n othersome_a not_o have_v so_o good_a success_n they_o fortify_v with_o man_n and_o munition_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o city_n and_o after_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tower_n of_o blais_n and_o of_o angewe_n have_v so_o do_v also_o the_o man_n of_o poicter_n do_v the_o like_a and_o then_o the_o norman_n which_o fortify_a diverse_a city_n &_o take_v their_o chief_a city_n call_v roan_n but_o at_o bordeaux_n and_o almost_o through_o gascoigne_n but_o gascoigne_n except_o in_o certain_a mean_a town_n the_o faith_n full_o be_v molest_v by_o monsiere_n monluce_n the_o lieutenant_n who_o deal_v very_o cruel_o with_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o but_o special_o at_o bourdeux_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o monsire_fw-mi monluce_n there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n tolosa_n commit_v upon_o the_o faithful_a at_o tholoz_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o have_v escape_v this_o grievous_a murder_n break_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v a_o necessary_a place_n of_o refuge_n both_o for_o they_o and_o also_o for_o
have_v seek_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n the_o advauncement_n of_o your_o dignity_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o will_v spend_v our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o pray_v and_o most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v understand_v our_o very_a purpose_n and_o meaning_n which_o we_o whole_o and_o true_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o supplication_n to_o the_o end_n also_o we_o may_v declare_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o why_o also_o we_o be_v with_o you_o as_o yet_o and_o why_o we_o do_v think_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o we_o to_o depart_v from_o you_o except_o we_o will_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o perpetual_a oprobry_n and_o shame_n both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n as_o careless_a and_o untrusty_a servant_n to_o you_o and_o as_z despiser_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o country_n the_o which_o we_o see_v in_o most_o grievous_a peril_n at_o this_o time_n of_o inevitable_a destruction_n unless_o it_o be_v help_v in_o time_n by_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o these_o edict_n which_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v prefer_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o parliament_n but_o special_o by_o the_o parliament_n or_o court_n of_o paris_n the_o which_o remedy_n we_o propound_v here_o before_o your_o majesty_n with_o all_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v first_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n but_o special_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n take_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n tranquillity_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n lest_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_o and_o also_o of_o man_n shall_v be_v confound_v whereby_o the_o perturbation_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o realm_n kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n must_v needs_o follow_v for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o king_n declare_v by_o and_o everlasting_a edict_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v hereafter_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o church_n diverse_a doctrine_n and_o sundry_a fashion_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n nor_o the_o minister_n of_o such_o in_o his_o realm_n but_o that_o he_o will_v will_v and_o command_v one_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v retain_v &_o keep_v throughout_o his_o whole_a realm_n forbid_v all_o other_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o teach_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o all_o such_o as_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o this_o ralme_n as_o justice_n treasurer_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n under_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v this_o only_a religion_n and_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v or_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n provide_v notwith_o stand_v that_o for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v indammage_v neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o good_n so_o that_o they_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o auâ—…thors_n of_o trouble_n of_o sedition_n and_o of_o forbid_a assembly_n that_o all_o prelate_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v disobey_v this_o to_o lose_v their_o spiritual_a promotion_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n treasury_n or_o else_o to_o place_v fit_a man_n ordinary_o call_v in_o their_o room_n that_o all_o temple_n and_o church_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v violate_v spoil_v break_v down_o and_o deface_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o manifest_a break_n of_o the_o wholesome_a law_n make_v both_o of_o late_a and_o also_o aforetime_o shall_v be_v reedefy_a repair_v &_o restore_v to_o the_o former_a comeliness_n &_o decent_a beauty_n that_o it_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n have_v &_o that_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o throughout_o the_o realm_n or_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n soever_o they_o have_v shall_v put_v of_o their_o armour_n except_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o same_o by_o the_o express_v commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o king_n visegerente_a of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o then_o they_o be_v proclaim_v and_o account_v of_o all_o man_n for_o traitor_n rebel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n &_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o king_n deputy_n or_o for_o who_o soever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v to_o have_v band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n for_o the_o order_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o shall_v seem_v meet_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o those_o army_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n for_o the_o cause_n afore_o say_v may_v be_v maintain_v for_o certain_a month_n in_o the_o which_o space_n there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o there_o will_v spring_v some_o fruit_n of_o these_o remedy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v public_a peace_n other_o matter_n and_o necessary_a caution_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o peace_n shall_v be_v supply_v and_o put_v in_o by_o the_o counsel_n &_o judge_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o paris_n these_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v thus_o order_v and_o appoint_v we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o go_v home_o to_o our_o house_n if_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a unto_o you_o but_o also_o to_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n to_o the_o king_n to_o our_o country_n and_o to_o ourselves_o that_o honour_n obedience_n love_n &_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n as_o be_v now_o to_o avoid_v the_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v our_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n both_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v judge_n &_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o you_o may_v apply_v these_o convenient_a re_fw-mi medy_n to_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o we_o testify_v &_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o you_o that_o we_o only_o seek_v the_o safety_n &_o peace_n of_o your_o dignity_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o we_o trust_v that_o all_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o same_o will_v glad_o yield_v unto_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o supplication_n which_o we_o wish_v to_o take_v effect_n for_o the_o duty_n sake_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o you_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o supplication_n to_o which_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v depart_v thence_o to_o any_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o same_o day_n they_o offer_v another_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o this_o effect_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o writing_n that_o you_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o we_o will_v submit_v our_o will_n and_o opinion_n he_o to_o your_o judgement_n after_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v to_o any_o other_o place_n we_o think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o offer_n namely_o that_o if_o they_o which_o be_v at_o orleans_n lay_v aside_o their_o armour_n and_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o king_n the_o city_n and_o town_n which_o they_o have_v take_v will_v be_v swear_v to_o show_v all_o obedience_n towards_o the_o king_n as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o will_v also_o obey_v the_o king_n edict_n which_o be_v all_o ready_a make_v and_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o by_o our_o consent_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n we_o will_v depart_v of_o our_o
to_o use_v in_o steed_n of_o blow_n word_n and_o write_n omit_v all_o force_n war_n &_o shed_v of_o blood_n the_o which_o peradventure_o will_v so_o provoke_v god_n and_o his_o vengeance_n to_o fall_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o priest_n themselves_o which_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o office_n &_o live_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v feel_v the_o furor_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v short_a the_o protection_n of_o the_o suppliant_n can_v choose_v but_o bring_v great_a trouble_n and_o garboil_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o they_o need_v not_o without_o they_o will_v themselves_o be_v endamage_v neither_o in_o body_n office_n nor_o good_n have_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o sorry_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o what_o have_v make_v they_o so_o sudden_o so_o careful_a when_o as_o neither_o any_o one_o bishop_n curate_n or_o popish_a priest_n have_v labour_v or_o take_v any_o manner_n of_o pain_n to_o that_o end_n see_v therefore_o we_o never_o intend_v to_o hurt_v any_o of_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o contention_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o too_o set_v one_o against_o another_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n which_o before_o can_v not_o abide_v those_o priest_n to_o hate_v they_o the_o more_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o sorrowful_a sight_n see_v in_o this_o realm_n can_v there_o be_v any_o profit_n benefit_n or_o good_a turn_n so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a man_n for_o so_o great_a destruction_n can_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n restore_v the_o blood_n that_o â–ª_o be_v shed_v for_o this_o cause_n these_o suppliant_n may_v one_o day_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o no_o man_n gainsay_v and_o to_o preserve_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v have_v lose_v or_o go_v about_o to_o loose_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o nobility_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o subject_n then_o and_o that_o true_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v unto_o they_o that_o as_o by_o their_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a opinion_n concern_v religion_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n into_o great_a peril_n of_o destruction_n and_o cause_v much_o blood_n too_o be_v shed_v even_o so_o by_o the_o same_o opinion_n counsel_n and_o instrument_n great_a discord_n have_v be_v sow_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o â–ª_o both_o sort_n of_o man_n set_v together_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ear_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v just_o hereafter_o among_o all_o posterity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o man_n both_o of_o the_o reform_a &_o also_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o to_o cause_v more_o trouble_n they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o profess_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v or_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v deprive_v if_o they_o be_v temporal_a man_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o be_v priest_n then_o to_o loose_v their_o benefice_n for_o this_o be_v the_o other_o edict_n of_o those_o three_o suppliant_n against_o the_o receive_v &_o approve_a law_n of_o the_o king_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v remember_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o any_o king_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o have_v constrain_v his_o true_a subject_n to_o receive_v any_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n let_v that_o lawmaker_n by_o who_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a wit_n these_o their_o supplication_n be_v make_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o only_a example_n the_o which_o true_o he_o can_v do_v except_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o this_o realm_n the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v count_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o all_o reject_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o trap_n and_o snare_n which_o they_o lay_v at_o aurelia_n otherwise_o call_v orleans_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n frances_n the_o second_o and_o which_o can_v choose_v but_o bring_v the_o extreme_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n for_o those_o suppliant_n know_v that_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n which_o neither_o by_o authority_n nor_o by_o force_n will_v forsake_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o will_v defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o sword_n against_o they_o which_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n name_n that_o great_a number_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v which_o god_n forbid_v without_o the_o annoyance_n and_o ruin_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n brief_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n gentleman_n and_o of_o many_o other_o which_o be_v here_o with_o i_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o three_o private_a man_n which_o by_o their_o authority_n pervert_v the_o king_n edict_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v their_o decree_n in_o execution_n before_o they_o make_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n acquaint_v with_o their_o do_n they_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n and_o take_v they_o both_o captive_a i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o all_o christian_a order_n against_o the_o state_n against_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n which_o be_v only_o make_v for_o this_o cause_n &_o against_o the_o dignity_n &_o safety_n of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n who_o enemy_n they_o open_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v &_o who_o good_n and_o life_n they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o and_o all_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n &_o conscience_n this_o decree_n also_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o go_v to_o a_o counsel_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v consider_v by_o that_o subtle_a counselor_n for_o if_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o they_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o all_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o receive_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o plain_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o then_o lawful_a for_o our_o minister_n or_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o foreign_a nation_n embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o go_v unto_o a_o counsel_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v be_v condemn_v ned_o but_o before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n his_o brother_n bring_v forth_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n let_v they_o renounce_v &_o deny_v many_o special_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o ausburge_n which_o when_o they_o be_v at_o savern_n they_o say_v they_o embrace_v &_o promise_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o they_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o france_n it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n shall_v declare_v by_o open_a writing_n whether_o he_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o sometime_o he_o say_v to_o the_o queen_n before_o a_o great_a many_o witness_n concern_v transubstantiation_n concern_v the_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o sacrament_n concer_fw-fr ning_z justification_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n image_n and_o concern_v many_o other_o special_a point_n also_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v plain_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o room_n 6_o â–ª_o furthermore_o in_o that_o supplication_n straight_o after_o this_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o throw_v down_o of_o image_n &_o require_v that_o the_o same_o image_n be_v repair_v and_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o be_v punish_v but_o thereunto_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n the_o punishment_n wherewith_o i_o punish_v they_o which_o break_v down_o image_n first_o in_o diverse_a place_n &_o at_o the_o last_o in_o orleans_n shall_v witness_v before_o god_n &_o man_n that_o this_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o rash_a multitude_n all_o way_n displease_v i_o both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o
the_o protestant_n he_o come_v with_o range_v and_o warlike_a army_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v encounter_v with_o some_o enemy_n by_o his_o commandment_n also_o there_o be_v watch_n and_o ward_v appoint_v at_o every_o gate_n and_o flag_n set_v out_o upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o wall_n like_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o city_n that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o force_n moreover_o he_o very_o straight_o command_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o armour_n to_o the_o common_a hall_n of_o every_o city_n and_o charge_v his_o own_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v ransack_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o nemaux_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o cudgelle_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o armour_n somewhat_o to_o late_o and_o under_o colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o that_o example_n do_v very_o heinous_o slander_v before_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o languedoc_n as_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a and_o divide_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n into_o every_o city_n where_o any_o congregation_n albanoy_n be_v survey_v and_o view_v they_o himself_o and_o with_o certain_a troop_n of_o horseman_n who_o he_o have_v reclaim_v to_o his_o own_o lure_n and_o make_v fit_a for_o his_o own_o pitch_n do_v spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o thing_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o garrison_n and_o also_o they_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o anvil_n begin_v very_o cruel_o to_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v take_v captive_a in_o war_n neither_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o robbery_n and_o ravish_v of_o virgin_n but_o do_v scotfree_a and_o without_o check_n commit_v horrible_a murder_n the_o anvil_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n whole_o give_v over_o to_o the_o filthy_a love_n of_o whore_n &_o beastly_a excess_n of_o that_o good_a and_o gentle_a wine_n of_o languedoc_n and_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n he_o go_v diverse_a time_n to_o auinion_n and_o there_o do_v compel_v a_o sight_n true_o almost_o of_o incredible_a impudency_n his_o own_o wife_n a_o noble_a woman_n of_o the_o wor_o thy_o &_o honourable_a house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bullion_n to_o salute_v &_o entertain_v at_o her_o own_o table_n a_o whore_n of_o that_o town_n a_o widow_n who_o he_o be_v take_v with_o her_o beauty_n have_v cause_v to_o run_v headlong_o after_o filthy_a gain_n and_o whereas_o fhere_o be_v a_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o profestantâ—…s_n in_o nemaux_n the_o court_n of_o nemaux_n that_o before_o they_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n thereshould_n be_v prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n who_o aid_n and_o help_v in_o administer_a justice_n aught_o to_o be_v crave_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o anvil_n command_v that_o that_o custom_n shall_v be_v fortwith_o lay_v aside_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a justice_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o who_o then_o shall_v teach_v we_o true_a justice_n if_o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a god_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o have_v any_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o that_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n name_n yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o lay_v any_o such_o burden_n upon_o they_o who_o do_v little_o set_v by_o any_o such_o custom_n and_o rite_n as_o that_o be_v and_o so_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o anvil_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n be_v utter_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o nemaux_n through_o the_o unreasonable_a outrage_n of_o this_o furious_a rage_a precedent_n there_o be_v diverse_a injury_n and_o damage_n wrought_v against_o the_o protestant_n either_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o else_o by_o plain_n and_o open_a force_n of_o the_o which_o these_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o may_v be_v sufficient_a example_n the_o king_n edict_n of_o peace_n do_v give_v free_a liberty_n to_o exercise_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o all_o those_o city_n anvil_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o march_n as_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o flat_a &_o express_v word_n of_o the_o v_o branch_n of_o the_o edict_n beside_o other_o city_n that_o be_v several_o to_o be_v appoint_v throughout_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o province_n against_o this_o do_v the_o awille_n set_v this_o interpre_a â—…ation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a by_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o those_o place_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o hinder_v the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o many_o place_n and_o every_o where_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o congregation_n and_o although_o by_o the_o express_a tenure_n and_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o curtal_n and_o weaken_v the_o lihertie_n of_o the_o edict_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compel_v those_o which_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o abbey_n or_o else_o have_v forsake_v some_o other_o popish_a rite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n but_o also_o those_o who_o long_o a_o go_v have_v leave_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o some_o better_a trade_n of_o live_v to_o take_v again_o their_o former_a life_n of_o monkish_a superstition_n and_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o have_v marry_v any_o or_o else_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o province_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o pluck_v away_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n from_o their_o congregation_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n where_o he_o rule_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o extremity_n be_v show_v ed_z in_o moton_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v long_o before_o forsake_v all_o kind_n of_o monkery_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n in_o honest_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o labour_v verâ—…_n fruitful_o there_o in_o that_o church_n to_o he_o straight_o commandment_n be_v give_v either_o quite_o to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n and_o then_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o h_o be_v former_a kind_n of_o life_n or_o else_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o languedoc_n within_o three_o day_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o depart_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o command_v and_o have_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o family_n and_o be_v set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o monfrin_n a_o little_a town_n of_o languedoc_n by_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o auinion_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o congregation_n there_o and_o be_v request_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o will_v preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n moton_n be_v content_a and_o hang_v preach_v the_o matter_n be_v signify_v unto_o monscur_n anuil_n who_o by_o and_o by_o command_v the_o chief_a executioner_n forthwith_o to_o hang_v up_o moton_n as_o guilty_a of_o break_v the_o king_n edict_n for_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v contrary_a to_o his_o forbid_v wherefore_o moton_n be_v violent_o apprehend_v the_o â—…earefull_a protestanteâ—…_n of_o the_o church_n of_o monfrin_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o and_o be_v hale_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o wiveâ—…_n arm_n that_o pitiful_o cry_v out_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o almond_n tree_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o wife_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o seal_v there_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o which_o unwor_n the_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v he_o be_v strangle_v to_o death_n by_o the_o common_a hangman_n all_o which_o time_n while_o this_o be_v in_o do_v monsuer_fw-mi anâ—…ll_n lay_v careless_o at_o auinion_n wallow_v in_o the_o filthy_a pleasure_n of_o whore_n and_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o languedoc_n do_v complain_v of_o these_o iniâ—…ryes_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n the_o like_a do_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v desire_v there_o unto_o by_o they_o of_o languedoc_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o constable_n be_v a_o careful_a maintainer_n of_o his_o lonne_n mischief_n and_o so_o wrought_v that_o all_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v put_v up_o against_o his_o son_n be_v void_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o complain_v be_v in_o peril_n and_o danger_n â–ª_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o â—…he_a congregation_n in_o languedoc_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o bear_v out_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o former_a war_n be_v very_o hardly_o
we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o their_o relic_n â—…re_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a church_n as_o well_o they_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a â—…ruice_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o same_o which_o i_o think_v be_v too_o draw_v christian_a people_n to_o piâ—…ie_n and_o turn_n to_o their_o god_n as_o fast_v abstain_v from_o meat_n observation_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n continue_v since_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o this_o time_n and_o afterward_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n receive_v in_o the_o same_o of_o long_a and_o ancient_a time_n or_o of_o late_a be_v good_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o which_o i_o will_v and_o ought_v too_o obey_v as_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n and_o direct_a of_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o keep_v of_o christian_n religion_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n i_o believe_v also_o and_o accept_v all_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o justification_n i_o affirm_v assure_o that_o we_o ought_v too_o have_v and_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n and_o all_o other_o saint_n and_o do_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o they_o i_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v very_o heathful_a as_o also_o i_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n and_o conduct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o pretend_a particular_a inspiration_n against_o the_o same_o come_v of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o diâ—…ention_n which_o will_v separate_v the_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n final_o i_o promise_v straight_o too_o keep_v all_o that_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o last_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o you_o never_o more_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o i_o do_v which_o god_n forbid_v i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n make_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v against_o they_o which_o fall_v back_o into_o apostasy_n the_o which_o abjuration_n and_o confession_n i_o have_v subscribe_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr gvise_n and_o other_o lieutenant_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n by_o the_o which_o he_o whole_o abolish_v and_o subvert_v all_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n and_o will_v that_o only_a the_o romish_a religion_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o his_o realm_n the_o king_n know_v that_o the_o declaration_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o late_o chaâ—…ced_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n the_o remembrance_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o send_v rouâ—…d_v about_o to_o all_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n and_o lieutenant_n general_a therein_o and_o particular_a letter_n to_o the_o seneshal_n and_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n can_v not_o hitherto_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o murder_n and_o robbery_n do_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o his_o majesty_n great_a displeasure_n have_v advise_v for_o a_o more_o singular_a remedy_n to_o send_v all_o the_o say_a governor_n into_o every_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o governement_n assor_v himself_o that_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n they_o can_v well_o follow_v and_o observe_v his_o intent_n the_o which_o more_o full_o to_o declare_v his_o majesty_n have_v cause_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v dispatch_v which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v they_o beside_o the_o content_n whereof_o m._n de_fw-fr guise_n the_o governor_n and_o lieutenant_n general_a for_o his_o majesty_n in_o champagne_n and_o brye_n shall_v call_v before_o he_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n abide_v within_o his_o government_n and_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v and_o intent_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o good_n so_o that_o on_o their_o part_n they_o live_v quiet_o and_o render_v to_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n and_o fidelity_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o which_o do_v the_o king_n also_o will_v defend_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v or_o trouble_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n or_o otherwise_o in_o their_o person_n and_o good_n by_o reason_n of_o thing_n do_v during_o the_o trouble_n &_o before_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n of_o august_n 1570._o and_o afterwards_o he_o shall_v love_o admonish_v they_o to_o continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n reconcile_a themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n under_o the_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n whereof_o king_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o subject_n have_v always_o holy_o live_v and_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v careful_o conduct_v and_o maintain_v show_v too_o they_o the_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o realm_n since_o thâ—…se_v new_a opinion_n have_v enter_v into_o man_n spirit_n how_o many_o murder_n have_v be_v cause_v by_o such_o which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o right_a way_n hold_v by_o their_o ancestor_n first_o they_o make_v they_o separate_v themselves_o fâ—…om_o the_o church_n then_o from_o their_o nexâ—…e_n of_o kindred_n and_o also_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v since_o his_o reign_n and_o although_o the_o author_n and_o head_n of_o that_o side_n will_v have_v cover_v their_o do_n under_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n yet_o their_o deed_n and_o work_n have_v show_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o visard_n to_o cover_v their_o drift_n and_o disobedience_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n too_o assemble_v and_o suborn_v people_n and_o too_o make_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o swear_v in_o the_o cause_n under_o the_o title_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o such_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o from_o his_o obedience_n be_v notorious_a that_o what_o commandment_n so_o ever_o the_o king_n can_v make_v to_o they_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o since_o his_o reign_n obey_v he_o otherwise_o than_o please_v their_o head_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o their_o say_a head_n command_v they_o to_o arise_v and_o take_v to_o their_o weapon_n too_o set_v upon_o city_n to_o burn_v church_n too_o sack_n and_o pill_n to_o trouble_v the_o realm_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o fire_n they_o which_o go_v so_o astray_o to_o follow_v they_o forget_v all_o trust_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n to_o execute_v and_o obey_v their_o commandment_n which_o thing_n if_o the_o gentleman_n will_v well_o consider_v they_o shall_v easy_o judge_v how_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a their_o condition_n shall_v be_v if_o they_o continue_v long_o therein_o for_o they_o may_v well_o think_v of_o themselves_o that_o the_o king_n be_v teach_v by_o experience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n from_o the_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n too_o preserve_v he_o and_o his_o estate_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v suffer_v by_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o cause_n their_o adherentes_fw-la and_o complice_n that_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o be_v serve_v with_o any_o gentleman_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o catholic_a in_o the_o which_o also_o the_o king_n follow_v his_o predecessor_n will_v live_v and_o die_v he_o will_v also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o mistrust_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o rise_n of_o discord_n and_o sedition_n that_o all_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o honourable_a place_n and_o special_o the_o gentleman_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v his_o good_a and_o lawful_a subject_n and_o will_v obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o charge_n of_o his_o service_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n to_o make_v profession_n hereafter_o too_o live_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o do_v have_v try_v that_o discord_n and_o civil_a war_n will_v not_o cease_v in_o a_o state_n where_o there_o be_v many_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o
also_o in_o the_o last_o rise_n as_o soon_o as_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o his_o company_n the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a troop_n and_o strength_n of_o stranger_n join_v with_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n to_o assault_v the_o town_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o view_n and_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o disorder_a if_o at_o the_o only_a sound_n and_o pronounce_v of_o peace_n make_v by_o a_o trumpet_n send_v under_o the_o name_n of_o your_o majesty_n the_o say_a prince_n do_v not_o only_o forbear_v y_fw-mi assault_v but_o also_o raise_v forthwith_o his_o siege_n and_o retire_v his_o army_n repe_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o ready_a obedience_n but_o a_o bloody_a peace_n and_o promise_n full_a of_o infidelity_n if_o also_o during_o the_o same_o stir_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o battle_n at_o saint_n denys_n where_o both_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o better_a and_o the_o constable_n principal_a leader_n of_o the_o army_n be_v slay_v the_o say_a prince_n dispatch_v to_o your_o majesty_n the_o lord_n de_fw-fr theliguy_n aswell_o to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n threaten_v from_o the_o instant_n your_o realm_n if_o the_o stranger_n be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v hover_v there_o upon_o the_o frontier_n as_o also_o to_o mediate_v and_o solicit_v in_o mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o knit_v a_o absolute_a peace_n only_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n if_o in_o short_a your_o edict_n have_v be_v always_o publish_v and_o the_o peace_n accord_v at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v have_v abuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o purpose_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o force_n persuade_v and_o believe_v that_o aswell_o in_o all_o your_o parleye_n and_o treaty_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n than_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o that_o their_o enemy_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o by_o necessity_n be_v unable_a by_o open_a force_n to_o maintain_v any_o long_o against_o they_o in_o what_o conscience_n or_o with_o what_o face_n or_o countenance_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o trouble_v move_v &_o continue_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o more_o to_o choke_v and_o convince_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o other_o his_o adherentes_fw-la of_o their_o lie_n and_o slanderous_a imposition_n which_o they_o publish_v daily_o the_o say_v prince_n lord_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o other_o of_o their_o company_n forget_v the_o infidelity_n and_o all_o disloyal_a attempt_n heretofore_o conspire_v against_o they_o declare_v and_o protest_v this_o day_n both_o before_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v or_o offer_v to_o they_o in_o evil_a from_o the_o begin_v to_o this_o hour_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v once_o impute_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o know_v your_o nature_n to_o be_v nothing_o touch_v with_o such_o injust_a severity_n whereof_o you_o have_v give_v so_o many_o public_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n neither_o have_v or_o do_v they_o think_v to_o change_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o respect_n their_o duty_n and_o natural_a regard_n which_o they_o have_v always_o bend_v to_o the_o true_a advauncement_n of_o your_o greatness_n and_o royal_a estate_n wherein_o and_o also_o in_o so_o many_o effect_n aforesaid_a if_o it_o be_v both_o know_v and_o see_v that_o they_o entertain_v no_o other_o purpose_n nor_o meaning_n than_o under_o the_o obedience_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o edict_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a too_o his_o will_n and_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o desire_n to_o be_v maintain_v with_o equal_a care_n as_o your_o other_o subject_n in_o their_o honour_n life_n and_o good_n they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o give_v such_o further_a manifest_a proof_n and_o witness_n as_o their_o most_o enemy_n shall_v have_v least_o cause_n henceforth_o to_o doubt_v they_o and_o that_o neither_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o justification_n of_o their_o action_n pass_v as_o their_o innâ—…cencie_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o all_o other_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n what_o stranger_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o party_n of_o spain_n &_o much_o less_o to_o seek_v to_o capitulate_v with_o your_o majesty_n know_v god_n be_v praise_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o natural_a lord_n but_o sir_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a penny_n worth_n and_o common_a merchandise_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o your_o majesty_n which_o above_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v holy_a sacred_a &_o inviolable_a and_o withal_o with_o what_o unséeme_v boldness_n your_o authority_n and_o name_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o extreme_a periâ—…_n of_o all_o your_o people_n of_o the_o reform_a profession_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o the_o say_a prince_n with_o their_o consociate_n do_v humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o edict_n solemn_a perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a your_o resolute_a will_n in_o a_o liberty_n &_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o same_o such_o as_o heretofore_o at_o two_o several_a time_n both_o rash_o and_o with_o all_o impunity_n have_v infringe_v and_o violate_v your_o former_a constitution_n in_o that_o cause_n may_v by_o this_o third_o be_v more_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v wherein_o because_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o unity_n and_o universal_a rest_n maintain_v amongst_o your_o people_n by_o the_o good_a observation_n of_o your_o edict_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v they_o by_o new_a construction_n and_o modification_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o that_o also_o the_o say_a prince_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o faction_n confess_v to_o have_v bear_v a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o more_o sort_n of_o affliction_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n than_o when_o it_o be_v open_a â–ª_o war_n as_o in_o con_fw-mi scent_v too_o easy_o to_o the_o treatise_n of_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v make_v the_o same_o provide_v a_o general_a contentment_n on_o all_o side_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v only_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n as_o though_o in_o a_o sound_a conscience_n there_o belong_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god._n they_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o accord_v and_o grant_v general_o to_o all_o your_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o free_a use_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n in_o all_o city_n village_n and_o borough_n &_o all_o other_o place_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o country_n within_o your_o obedience_n and_o protection_n without_o any_o exception_n reservation_n modification_n or_o restraint_n of_o person_n time_n or_o place_n and_o that_o with_o surety_n necessary_a in_o so_o high_a a_o cause_n and_o beside_o to_o ordain_v and_o enjoin_v to_o make_v manifest_a profession_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n to_o cut_v of_o hereafter_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n to_o many_o who_o abuse_v such_o benefit_n and_o grace_n be_v flipt_v into_o atheism_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o who_o stand_v upon_o no_o exercise_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v a_o universal_a confusion_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o order_n policy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n reverse_a and_o abolish_v a_o thing_n so_o dangerous_a as_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o any_o christian_a state_n and_o because_o sir_n we_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o that_o those_o who_o hetherunto_o have_v pitch_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o device_n upon_o slanderous_a reproach_n impudent_o publish_v to_o make_v we_o hateful_a even_o to_o such_o as_o god_n be_v praysâ—…d_v be_v free_a from_o the_o servitude_n &_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o inciviâ—…e_a obstinacy_n rather_o to_o defend_v without_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o to_o correct_v or_o retract_v our_o error_n we_o declare_v and_o protest_v as_o hereunto_o we_o have_v do_v that_o if_o in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n heretofore_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o your_o realm_n it_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o word_n
of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v forthwith_o lend_v our_o hand_n and_o give_v place_n to_o such_o as_o will_v instruct_v we_o better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_o if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o article_n than_o we_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v so_o happy_a a_o purpose_n we_o desire_n nothing_o more_o than_o a_o convocation_n of_o a_o counsel_n free_a and_o general_a and_o lawful_a lie_n call_v wherein_o as_o every_o one_o may_v have_v hear_v and_o scope_n to_o reduce_v his_o reason_n at_o large_a so_o the_o same_o to_o be_v either_o confirm_v or_o convince_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a mean_v use_v in_o all_o time_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o like_a occasion_n by_o which_o mean_v sir_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doub_v t_o that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n will_v not_o unseal_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o so_o give_v you_o spéedye_n and_o true_a sight_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o your_o subject_n reconcile_v and_o knit_v with_o a_o indissoluble_a bond_n &_o your_o realm_n return_v into_o his_o first_o estate_n beauty_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o you_o and_o our_o common_a enemy_n who_o by_o their_o subtle_a and_o privy_a intelligence_n with_o the_o house_n of_o spain_n have_v with_o sinister_a pollicye_n translate_v the_o late_a storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o your_o realm_n and_o almost_o thunder_v it_o upon_o the_o type_n of_o your_o crown_n humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n to_o enter_v precise_a consideration_n and_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o expect_v of_o two_o army_n already_o assemble_v within_o your_o realm_n a_o fiery_a and_o bloody_a victory_n yéeldinge_n equal_a fruit_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o that_o be_v overcome_v or_o else_o to_o employ_v they_o together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o majesty_n affair_n in_o so_o many_o goodly_a occasion_n present_o offer_v import_v no_o less_o the_o rest_n and_o advauncement_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o realm_n than_o any_o that_o ever_o happen_v in_o your_o time_n return_v also_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o storm_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v wherein_o the_o say_v prince_n lord_n knight_n gentleman_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n be_v unfeigned_o resolve_v as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o noble_a estate_n to_o employ_v their_o life_n good_n with_o all_o other_o mean_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o even_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o world_n no_o other_o so_o veraintie_n or_o principality_n than_o you_o in_o who_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o â—…o_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v the_o same_o be_v also_o such_o and_o all_o that_o a_o sovereign_a and_o natural_a prince_n be_v to_o expect_v or_o desire_v of_o his_o faithful_a love_a subject_n and_o servant_n this_o request_n thus_o devise_v and_o write_v the_o prince_n send_v a_o trumpet_n to_o the_o catholic_n camp_n to_o obtain_v passport_n for_o a_o gentleman_n to_o go_v to_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v refuse_v the_o admiral_n find_v mean_n to_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o marshall_z montmorancy_n to_o present_v to_o the_o king_n who_o about_o the_o nineteeen_o of_o july_a follow_v return_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o admiral_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v present_v the_o request_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o will_v not_o look_v on_o it_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n come_v from_o he_o afore_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o in_o obedience_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o then_o assure_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o in_o endeavour_n to_o this_o message_n by_o letter_n the_o admiral_n answer_v the._n xxvi_o of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o see_v his_o majesty_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o say_a request_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v than_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n prince_n not_o touch_v with_o passion_n or_o partial_a affection_n whither_o they_o use_v not_o endeavour_v to_o come_v under_o the_o dutiful_a obedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o not_o labour_v for_o their_o part_n by_o all_o their_o possible_a mean_n to_o quench_v the_o manifold_a calamity_n hover_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o so_o set_v themselves_o within_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n but_o now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n only_o to_o ravish_v their_o life_n and_o erercyse_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v look_v more_o near_o than_o afore_o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v at_o lohe_n have_v advertisement_n of_o the_o sieege_n of_o luzignan_n dispatch_v with_o all_o diligence_n render_v the_o duke_n of_o guyse_n to_o get_v within_o poitiers_n as_o well_o to_o hinder_v the_o take_n of_o the_o town_n as_o to_o turn_v the_o siege_n from_o luzignan_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v there_o no_o soon_o than_o the_o castle_n be_v render_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n arrive_v at_o poytiers_n with_o the_o marinell_n quise_z du_fw-fr mien_n his_o brother_n on_o friday_n xxii_o of_o july_n enter_v by_o the_o bridge_n anioubert_n with_o his_o company_n which_o be_v about_o fifteen_o hundred_o horseman_n among_o who_o be_v four_o hundred_o italian_n govern_v by_o the_o lord_n paul_n sforce_o brother_n to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr saint_n fiour_n and_o one_o cornet_n of_o reisters_n these_o succour_n assure_v great_o they_o within_o the_o town_n who_o otherways_o may_v happy_o have_v tremble_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prince_n camp_n there_o be_v within_o poitiers_n afore_o the_o guise_n come_v tear_v the_o count_n du_fw-fr lude_n his_o three_o brethren_n de_fw-fr chastel_n liar_n de_fw-fr sautere_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr briançon_n the_o lord_n de_fw-fr ruffec_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr riviere_n boisequin_n de_fw-fr ferraques_n d'_fw-fr argence_n de_fw-fr rovet_n &_o other_o lord_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n and_o captain_n of_o horseman_n with_o part_n of_o their_o company_n there_o be_v also_o of_o footman_n the_o company_n of_o the_o captain_n be_v passac_n la-prade_a la_o vacherie_z d'_fw-fr arsac_n le_fw-fr lisander_n bois-vert_a boneau_n boulande_n jarrie_o with_o certain_a other_o beside_o vi_o company_n of_o footman_n raise_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n the_o general_a number_n of_o catholic_a soldier_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o footman_n as_o horseman_n stranger_n as_o townsman_n during_o this_o siege_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v v_o or_o vi_fw-la thousand_o man_n they_o have_v vi_o piece_n of_o artillery_n as_o two_o or_o three_o mean_n and_o certain_a lessâ—…_n piece_n in_o the_o castle_n the_o prince_n after_o the_o render_n of_o luzignan_n and_o afore_o they_o besiege_v poitiers_n take_v monstruel_a bonyn_n bouché_n sansay_n vivone_fw-it with_o other_o little_a castle_n about_o poitiers_n thereby_o to_o hold_v the_o catholic_n more_o straight_o in_o which_o mean_a while_n the_o prince_n horseman_n make_v ordinary_a road_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o poitiers_n burn_v many_o abbey_n priory_n and_o temple_n the_o 24._o day_n the_o say_a horseman_n as_o well_o french_n as_o almain_n present_v themselves_o in_o battle_n before_o the_o town_n on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v above_o the_o abbay_n of_o s._n cyprieâ—…_n until_o very_o near_o s._n benoit_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o great_a host_n certeyn_n horseman_n of_o the_o town_n issue_v out_o at_o the_o gate_n towards_o the_o bridge_n anioubert_n with_o certain_a number_n of_o shot_n on_o foot_n who_o without_o any_o thing_n do_a retire_v into_o the_o town_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o religion_n into_o their_o several_a quarter_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o prince_n foot_n man_n and_o horseman_n present_v again_o before_o the_o town_n about_o noon_n the_o footman_n give_v a_o hot_a charge_n upon_o the_o sumburbe_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cueille_fw-fr where_o the_o captain_n bois-vert_a with_o hsi_a company_n lodge_v behind_o a_o little_a trench_n make_v negligent_a watch_n be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o and_o the_o most_o part_n kill_v the_o rest_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v more_o low_a to_o the_o suburb_n s_o ladre_n be_v valiant_o follow_v by_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n even_o to_o the_o post_n and_o house_n join_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o suburb_n there_o begin_v a_o hot_a skirmish_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o hour_n until_o the_o night_n divide_v they_o they_o of_o the_o